harter ralph lavon 1955 india

126
cP\l9. CHRIS ASIAN Vol. I, No. 1 JANUARY, 1955 Kanpur, India ON THIS H.\NGETH THE NEW YEAR We can do nothing better during the coming year than to love our God and our neighbour a little better than before. " On these two commandments said Jesus, " the whole law hangeth, and the prophets ". Mt. 22 : 40. When we love God better, we will not be so slow in obeying His command ments, so lax in allowing His purity to rule in our lives, or so compromising in the proclamation of His Holy Word. When we love our neighbour better, we will find a host of besetting sins leaving our lives with bag and baggage, and their places will be taken over by attributes we have always admired in others, but never thought possible in ourselves. When Love comes in. Hate goes out ; and he takes his neighbours with him. Watch them go ! Impatience, Rudeness, Covetousness, Pride, Anger, Resentment, Suspicion, Doubt, and a host of others. And then, following after Love, come the new inhabitants we want most to grace our lives. These will fill our souls with sunshine. Watch them come ! Longsuffering, Politeness, Contentment, Humility, Orderliness, Peacefulness, Mercy, Understanding, Patience, Trust and Helpfulness. If we cannot say that during the past year that our love for our God and our neighbour has increased, then we might as well write the year off as a total loss. We may have increased in wealth, in fame, and even in number of friends ; but if we did not gain in love, then the year really didn't amount to much. If our love for God and neighbour did not increase, then it must have decreased, for it rarely slays the same. ^ The lack of love is the world's greatest hindrance to the growth and spread of the Lord's work. Do you say it is denora- inationalism ? But division and other infidelities can only be practiced by those who do not have a true love for the Lord. Do you say that ignorance is the greatest hindrance ? But only those are ignorant who have no honest appreciation of God's Word. Do you say that sin in the church is the greatest hindrance ? But no lover of God will be content with any filthiness in his life. Our Lord Jesus Christ commanded it, and showed us what it is in its purest form. The world is crying for it. The success of our work for Him demands it. In granting us extra days of life. God gives us the opportunity for it. A new year is before us. Let us make the most of it.

Upload: the-missions-network

Post on 15-Jan-2016

40 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

DESCRIPTION

missionary newsletters

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

cP\l9.

CHRIS ASIANVol. I, No. 1 JANUARY, 1955 Kanpur, India

ON THIS H.\NGETH THE NEW YEAR

We can do nothing better during thecoming year than to love our God andour neighbour a little better than before.

" On these two commandmentssaid Jesus, " the whole law hangeth, andthe prophets ". Mt. 22 : 40.

When we love God better, we willnot be so slow in obeying His commandments, so lax in allowing His purity torule in our lives, or so compromising inthe proclamation of His Holy Word.

When we love our neighbour better,we will find a host of besetting sins leavingour lives with bag and baggage, and theirplaces will be taken over by attributeswe have always admired in others, butnever thought possible in ourselves.

When Love comes in. Hate goes out ;and he takes his neighbours with him.Watch them go ! Impatience, Rudeness,Covetousness, Pride, Anger, Resentment,Suspicion, Doubt, and a host of others.

And then, following after Love, comethe new inhabitants we want most tograce our lives. These will fill our soulswith sunshine. Watch them come !Longsuffering, Politeness, Contentment,Humility, Orderliness, Peacefulness,Mercy, Understanding, Patience, Trustand Helpfulness.

If we cannot say that during the past

year that our love for our God and ourneighbour has increased, then we mightas well write the year off as a total loss.We may have increased in wealth, infame, and even in number of friends ;but if we did not gain in love, then the yearreally didn't amount to much. If our lovefor God and neighbour did not increase,then it must have decreased, for it rarelyslays the same. ^

The lack of love is the world's greatesthindrance to the growth and spread ofthe Lord's work. Do you say it is denora-inationalism ? But division and otherinfidelities can only be practiced by thosewho do not have a true love for the Lord.Do you say that ignorance is the greatesthindrance ? But only those are ignorantwho have no honest appreciation of God'sWord. Do you say that sin in the churchis the greatest hindrance ? But no loverof God will be content with any filthinessin his life.

Our Lord Jesus Christ commanded it,and showed us what it is in its purestform. The world is crying for it. Thesuccess of our work for Him demands it.In granting us extra days of life. Godgives us the opportunity for it. A newyear is before us. Let us make the most ofit.

Page 2: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

M0NIT0RIALSPURIFICATION MOVEMENT

In the beginning of September, 1954,the Hindu Mahasabha of India began,what they call, a purification movement..The movement, it is claimed, is directedat cultural and religious revival and purification of Hindu society. It appears tobe primarily directed against the activitiesof foreign Christian missionaries in India.A spokesman of the movement has recentlyclaimed that already several thousandpersons had been converted to Hinduism.,

Many orthodox Hindus, however,seem to be in doubt as to whether or notHindu Society is being purified by theaddition of these new converts. . Thissection refuse to dine or inter-marry withthe new converts, and will not take waterfrom them. But as long as they do nothave to associate with the converts, theyhave nothing against the movement.

On the other hand, Christians arerejoicing that Christian Society is beingpurified by the departure of those whowere called " Christians but who hadnever had faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.Yes, it is a purification movement ; butlook at what is being purified.

The Judged Judges

In Karachi, Pakistan, a councilmanrecently suggested that women shouldgive up lipstick and contribute the moneythus saved to the Flood Relief Fund.

This aroused the women members of theCouncil who then charged the men with

spending huge sums on liquor depletingnational wealth. In the end, they decidedto keep their lipstick and their liquor,and scrape the relief money togethersome other way.

Man Dies of Over-Eating

Fifty-two year old Pandit Hari Dutt,a resident of Kanpur, died on September24, 1954, of over-eating. During theHindu observance of Shradh, the pandithad eaten three times a day for thirteendays at the invitation and expense ofothers. He consumed two pounds offoodgrains and sweets at each meal.

An Interesting Conversation

A. F. Ormeo of the Philippines, in theBiblical Witness of October, 1954, reportsa conversation which he had with aChristian of India. " A typical IndianChristian craving for mission financialsupport said, ' Why don't the Americansgive us the Lord's money, and let usspend it ourselves in the Lord's work herein India ? ' I reasoned with him thatthe most healthy tiling to do is for thenationals to give and financially supportthe Lord's work themselves. Then Irelated my personal testimony of our workin the Philippines. He merely shruggedliis shoulders and said, *Well, you know,brother, the Indian Christians are poor.They have nothing to giveI told himthe Filipinos are also poor ; and concluded, ' The Indians are very poor because

Page 3: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

they do not give their tithes and offerings,'and quoted, ' It is more blessed to givethan to receive When we left, I thought.What a spoiled old Christian !I do not blame the Indian Christians. Iblame those who nurtured them andspoiled them

They Who Have No Hope

In Jodhpur, India, large crowds areevery day visiting the site where, onOctober 19, 1954, Shrimati Sugan Devi,died on the burning funeral pyre of herhusband. People walk around the spotwith flowers and coconuts, singing songs.A large number of physically disabledpeople are also visiting the site followingrumours of miracle cures. A special songbook has been printed, and thousands ofcopies have been sold. The police areconcerned at the excessive interest shownby people, especially women, and theyare taking precautions. to prevent arecurrence. Police are stationed at almostall cremation grounds. When rumoursspread that another woman was planningto throw herself on her husband's pyre,ten thousand persons gathered to see theevent, and waited until late at night.

Ashamed of the Name of Jesus

We quote from the pen of Bakht Singhin the May, 1954 issue of Balance ofTruth :

" Do you know that in many so calledChristian Schools and Colleges, they havegiven up praying in the name of the LordJesus Christ ? In the year 1939, we wentto Agra for Special Meetings. There isSt. John's College for boys and a HighSchool for the girls,—both big places.Here the Principal had commanded theteachers not to use the name of Jesus in

prayer. I met that Principal one day andasked him, ' Please tell me why you do notuse the name of the Lord Jesus Christ inprayer, and why have you given an orderin your College to Professors, not to prayin the name of the Lord Jesus Christ ? 'The Principal then told me, ' We havemany Hindu and Mohamedan boys inthe College and we do not want to offendthem. If we pray in the name of the LordJesus Christ, they might get angry, andthat is why we only pray for ' Thy namesake'. So I told him, ' Your prayerswill not be heard in heaven. .You mayshout, but God will not hear your prayers.Every brick has been builded with moneygiven in the name of the Lord JesusChrist, and now you are ashamed to usethat very same name in prayer. Whenyou go on begging for money, you receiveit in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ,and now you are ashamed of the LordJesus Christ. I found the same thing inso many places in India. There are manymissionaries even, who do not pray in thename of the Lord Jesus Christ. One isStanley Jones. Once I met him andasked him, ' Why do you not pray in thename of the Lord Jesus Christ ? ' Howcleverly he is deceiving so many boysand girls in India, and I told him thatfact to his face, saying, ' You have beenresponsible for ruining the souls of so manyboys and girls throughout the worldThe apostles did not act in this way.They were commanded, with threats, notto use the name of the Lord Jesus Christany more, but they replied, ' We cannothelp but speak the things which we haveseen and heard

The editor is anxious to receive newspaper and magazine clippings, as well asother short items, suitable for this department.

Page 4: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

WHY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN

By G. S. Negi, Kanpur, India.

(IVe publish the following article because we believe that it was written with a sincereheart.—The Editor.)

I liave heard many people preach thatthey were converted when they saw avision, an angel descending from heaven,or when, on their knees, they saw a greatlight shining around them. But I havehad no experience .of that kind. Myconversion was due more to the action ofthe word of God in my heart.

There are many religious and creedsin our world of to-day, each contradictingthe other. This is especially true in Indiawhich is known as the country of religions.Because of this, I never knew that " thereis no other name given under heavenamong men whereby we must be saved."

I was appointed to Landaur Missionary Language School as a Hindi pundit inthe year 1950. Here I learned manyprecious and eternal teachings of Christ.I read the progressive history of the earlychurch while teaching my second yearstudents the book of Acts. I read howthe apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ werepersecuted for His Name's sake, and howthe most cruel persons like Saul wereconverted and became true and worthyservants of God Almighty. I admiredthe Power that kept them steadfast in theirfaith even in rigorous persecution andhardships. I thought upon the supernatural power that caused them to healthe sick and cast out the evil spirits.

Later, in September, 1950, I went toHamirpur where I again taught the Hindilanguage, and where I received more ofthe eternal teachings of God's word. Ireceived water from the eternal .fount oflife to quench my spiritual thirst. I

learned His word more clearly andaccurately.

One fine evening in November of thatyear, while I was lying on my bed, afriend came in and invited me to attenda baptismal ceremony the next morning.This gave me a series of thoughts whichwould not end, and it all put me on pinsand needles. I felt as if something mightbe piercing me down in my heart. Itried to sleep, but failed. Finally, Imentioned it to the Christian with whom Ilived, and he suggested that we pray aboutit. We both kneeled down by our beds.Then we went, and I made known mydesire to be baptized; and again we prayed.That evening was really the eve of mypast life, and in the morning I was to enterinto a new life. When morning came,we all went to the river. Here, havingdied to my past sins, I was buried withmy Lord in baptism, and arose to walkwith Him in a newness of life. Thus Iaccepted Christ as my personal Saviour,and salvation was secured to me.

When this news of my conversionspread, people thought (and most of themare still thinking), that it was money, job,or something else that made me becomea Christian. Yes, 1 must admit, that itwas the " something else" for which Iaccepted Christ. But now, to me, itdoes not remain some " thing " for I haveknown it. It is the love of Christ thatcompelled Him to give His life for us allso that we might be saved through Hisprecious blood. This is the reason why Ibecame a Christian.

Page 5: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

I have come to know, through Rom.3 :9-18, 23, Gal. 3 : 29, and I John1 : 9, 10, that all have sinned and needforgiveness of their sins. John, in his firstepistle, says, "If we confess our sins,He is faithful and righteous to forgive usour sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness ".

Sin and death entered together intoour world. We all are subject to death.Death is the heritage Adam bequested tohis posterity when he sinned. "As inAdam all die is the statement of theword of God, and it is also the recordof human history. Our earthly life ismomentary. Our existence on earth maycease at any time. We know much aboutlife, but death has never been fathomed.We cry with Job, " If a man die, shall helive again ? " Job. 24 : 14. Is there lifeafter death ? When and how shall it

be ? Can anyone conquer death ? Therecan be various answers to these questionsof a sorrowing soul, but that won't help.We do not want the speculations of man.We want an authoritative voice. Thanks

be to our Lord Jesus Christ who answeredit with these words : " I am he that livethand was dead and behold I am alive for-evermore, and I have the keys ofdeath andHades ". Rev. 1 : 18.

We need not be disappointed 'andworried. Our sorrows need not drive usto despair. God, our eternal Father, hasprovided a plan for our salvation, havingsent His only begotten Son into the world." He gave Himself for us that He mightredeem us from all iniquity and purifyunto Himself a peculiar people, zealousof good works". (Titus 2 : 14).

There is only one who conquered death.It was Jesus who raised up Jairus' daughter.

the widow's son, and Lazarus from death.Only Jesus could say, " Marvel not atthis : for the hour cometh, in which allthat are in the tombs shall hear his voice,and shall come forth ". John 5 : 28, 29.

I had read and heard of many so calledincarnations. But none of them hadsacrificed themselves for the sake of theirpeople in order to redeem them from theirsins. I became a Christian because theBible bears a strong witness that " Christdied for our sins ". I Cor. 15:3. " Whohis own self bare our sins in his body uponthe tree, that we, having died unto sins,might live unto righteousness ; by whosestripes ye were healed I Pet. 2 : 24." Christ died for us". Rom. 5 : 8." Who was delivered for our offences andwas raised again for our justification ".Rom. 4 : 25. Also read Isa. 5 : 30.

One cannot be saved except throughHis precious blood. " Knowing that yewere redeemed, not with corruptible things,with silver or gold, from your vain mannerof life handed down from your fathers ;but with precious blood, as of a lambwithout blemish and without spot, eventhe blood of Christ ". I Pet. 1 : 18, 19.

Many people have come into tliisworld, have earned name and fame, andthen have finally died. None of themcould rise from the dead. But Jesus did !His resurrection is the cornerstone ofChristian faith. It is the pole-star of ourhope, and the climax of the Gospel.

These are some incomparable andprecious facts that led me to Jesus Christ.I miss them in any other religion. Iheard the soothing voice in my spirit say." Come unto me all ye that labour and areheavy laden, and I will give you restMt. 11 :28.

Page 6: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

SWAOOP tlA^AIi

BIBLE

God's First Recorded Words

Our Bible Class has had a rough timewith the language problem. One memberof the class reads from his Urdu Bible,while others read the Hindi. Diwan'sBible is an old translation and varies from

the others, while Mr. Kishor once broughta Bible that had been printed in 1887.Mr. Kishor usually reads Urdu, and thiswas the only Hindi Bible he had in hishouse. Sometimes, however, the manyvariations help us to understand God'sWord better.

We found that there are three greatfacts presented in the first chapter ofGenesis : (1) God was in the beginning ;(2) God created the heavens and theearth ; and (3) The worlds were framed bythe word of ..God in an orderly fashion.There may be many differences of opinionon other matters found in the Bible'sfirst chapter, but all believing Christiansmust accept these three great facts. And,whereas science may contradict some ofthe opinions men have formed concerningthe creation of the world, no known factof science contradicts the three facts mentioned above. On the contrary, sciencehas only served to prove that these threefacts are true.

" And God said. Let there be light".At first the class wondered where the lightcame from when there were as yet no sun,moon or stars. We finally decided thatthe light must have emanated from the

Spirit of God which " moved upon theface of the waters ". Wherever the Spiritof God moved there must have been lightbecause " God is light, and in him is nodarkness at all". (I John 1 : 5). Assuch will be our eternal habitation :" And the city hath no need of the sun,neither of the moon, to shine upon it :for the glory of God did lighten it, andthe lamp thereof is the Lamb (Rev.21 ; 23). Notice that the darkness preceded the light : " And there was eveningand there was morning, one day ". Suchare our lives before and after God entersthem, as the preaching of the gospel turnsus " from darkness to light ". Acts 26 : 18.

There is a great mystery concerningthe presence of the Spirit of God atCreation, the words which God spoke,the life which was formed, and the regenerated lives we have in Jesus Christ.Jesus said, " It is the spirit that givethlife ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the wordsthat I have spoken unto you arc spirit, andare life". John 6:63. Even so, in Creation,the words which God spoke were spirit,and were therefore life. And concerningthe indwelling of the Holy Spirit in theChristian, Paul wrote, " But if the Spiritof him that raised up Christ Jesus fromthe dead dwelleth in you, he that raisedup Christ Jesus from the dead shall givelife also to your mortal bodies through hisSpirit that dwelleth in you ". Rom. 8:11.

Every class that studies the first chapterof Genesis must face the problem as tojust how long the days of Creation were.Since, however, the sun, with its 24-hourcycle, had not yet been given its place inthe firmament, it hardly seems necessaryto bind God to days of twenty-four hourseach. Our God is the God of Eternity sothat " one day is with the Lord as athousand years, and a thousand years asone day". II Pet. 3:8. So when ascientist ventures to tell us the age of therocks and the seas, he is not disproving

Page 7: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

the first chapter of Genesis ; but he isproving the eternality of God.

The Swaroop Nagar Bible Class pondered some bit in regards to the ' firmament in the midst of the waters It isplain that the " firmament" is what welike to call the sky ; but what is meantby the waters under and above the firmament ? In the end, we decided that the" waters under the firmamentincludeeverything which we now call our planet.The waters " above the firmamentcomprise our eternal dwelling place, ofwhich it is written, " And he showed mea river of water of life, bright as crystal,proceeding out of the throne of God andof the Lamb " Rev. 22 : I.

God created man last of all. Man isGod's honoured guest on the earth, and theguest-house was fully prepared before hiscoming. But, again, we should be humbled by the question which God put toJob : " Where wast thou when I laid thefoundations of the earth ? " Job 38 : 4.There is no room for pride in the guesthouse.

The Hindu people of India do notbelieve in eating meat. It is thereforeof particular interest' to Indians that inhis sinless state in the Garden of Eden,man was not given meat to eat. Nor willwe eat meat in Heaven. God killed thefirst animals when He made coats of skinsfor Adam and Eve after they ate of theForbidden Fruit. From this, mankindcame to know that " without the shedding

of blood, there is no remission of sins ".Heb. 9 : 22. Although Abel offered upthe firstlings of his flock as a sacrifice,(Gen. 4:4), God did not give menpermission to eat meat until after the Flood.(Gen. 9 : 3). When Jehovah appearedunto Abraham by the oaks of Mamre,He ate the meat which Abraham hadprepared for him. (Gen. 18 : 8). Theeating of the lamb at the Passover Feastwas commanded by God and observed byChrist. (Exodus 12 and Luke 22 : 15).Jesus also ate fish. (Luke 24: 43). In avision, God commanded Peter to " killand eat". (Acts 10:13). In his firstletter to Timothy, Paul warned, " But theSpirit saith expressly, that in later timessome shall fall away from the faithcommanding to abstain from meats, whichGod created to be received with thanksgiving by them that believe and know thetruth." I Tim. 4 : 1, 3.

Next month, the second chapter ofGenesis brings us to a discussion of theSeventh Day.

What did you learn in Class to-day ?

1. What are the three most importantfacts in the first chapter of Genesis ?

2. What kind of light did God provideon the first day of Creation ?

3. What is meant by the firmamentdividing the waters ?

4. Is it all right for Christians to eatmeat ?

AN EXCELLENT ADVERTISING MEDIUM

Up to one column of each issue of THE CHRISTASIAN will be availableto advertisers who desire to reach Christians in Asia and throughout the world.Our magazine is one which will be kept by its readers so that the advertisement willbe read and re-read many times. Since our advertising space is limited to a singlecolumn, and since we will not print any advertisement with which we do not approve,our advertisers will be regarded as an exclusive group. To Asian Advertisers, thecost per column will be Rs. 25/- ; and to Non-Asian Advertisers, $10.

Page 8: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

v'

The CHRISTASIAN1x2/352, Swaroop Nagar

POST BOX 138

KANPUR, U. P., India

Ralph R. HarterEditor and Publisher.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor

389 Sanko-cho ShibashirokanoMinato-ku, Tokyo, Japan

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

1 Copy5 Copies

10 Copies25 Copies

In India :

Rs. 2/-Rs. 6/-Rs. 10/-Rs. 20/-

In Japan* :

200 yen1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

Non-Asian Countries

81.50 or 5s.85.00 or 16s. 6d.89.00 or 30s.820.00 or 66s.

*A1J Subscriptions and essays to be sent to Bro. Iijima, address above.

Other Asian Countries :

At the Indian Rate : One Indian Rupee is equal to 21 American cents.

Special Air Mail Rates :One Copy in Asia ..One Copy in EuropeOne Copy in U.S.A.

Rupees'^.10 shilling83.00

ASIA FIGHTS TUBERCULOSIS

India is at present obsei-ving its Fifth T.B. Seal Sale Campaign. One thousandand five hundred people a day, or one each minute,dies of tuberculosis. TB treatment is so costly that,especially in India, most patients are unable to pay for it.The Indian Government is to be highly congratulatedfor their progress in their fight against this killer. Theynow ask us to help them in this fight by buying TB Sealsat One Anna Each, or 20 for 25c. They are available

from our editorial office. When you send your Subscription, include something forIndian T.B. Seals.

HHP FIGHT TB

Page 9: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

NEWS FROM KANPURAnd the Work of

Ralph

and

LaVon Harter

Box 138, Kanpur

U.P., IndiaNo. 21

February, 1955

EKKA

Harters Publishing English Language Monthly in IndiaThe first two issues of Christasian, the

English language monthly being editedand published in India by Ralph Harter,are now off the press-

Interesting news items about India arefeatured, and articles are included bymissionaries and native Christians inother countries. The Christasian seeksby this means to introduce Christiansthroughout the world to one another.Subscriptions have already been sold inThailand and Japan as well as India andthe U.S.A.

The January and February issues ofChristasian each contain eight pages.The page size is 6V2 x 8M inches, andthey are printed on news print paper.By selling subscriptions and one columnof advertising space in each issue Bro.Harter hopes to make the publicationself-supporting.

The subscription price for one copy is$1.50. Subscriptions in the U. S. are being forwarded through Henry PrintingCo., 175 15th Ave. E., Eugene, Oregon.Cash, checks or Money Orders can beused. Personal checks and Money Ordersshould be made out to^ The Christasian.Annual subscription price for five copiesis $5.00, and 25 copies for $20.00. Chargefor the one column of advertising suacebeing offered in each issue will be $10.00.

Subscrintions can also be sent directlyto The Christasian, 112/352 SwaroomNagar, U. P. India. Do not send cash tothis address. Use either personal checksor International Money Orders.

What About That Car?It is up to you loved ones at home.

We have nearly one thousand dollars onhand after nearly three years. We stillneed another thousand. Ten churches orgroups or individuals setting out tora'se $1C0 each for the Car Fund willmake that dream and prayer come true.But, until then, I am willing to ride inthe horse-drawn carts. Whether by

emission c5Air

Since last report, we have had twomore baptisms: Mr. Farmer and Mr.Wilson (both Indians despite their English names). Both have good jobs inKanpur, and both were formerly members of denominational churches. Whenso many come to us looking for jobs, weare especially happy to see these comewho are already well employed.

Our Revival Meeting held during thelast of November was blessed with thepreaching of Gaius Timothy of Kul-pahar. Emmanuel Masih, also of Kul-pahar showed religious films. Themeetings were held in a tent on thetop of our roof; and if you don't thinkwe can pitch a tent on our roof, be sureto see the picture on page three. Duringthe last night of the meeting there were738 in attendance.

This was the same week that it became necessary to dismiss G. S. Negi aseditor of the JIWAN KA PANI. Thesame day that the meeting began, Mr.Negi's wedding took place in the Kanpur court to a "widow" whose husbandis apparently still alive. At least sixweeks previous to the wedding, andquite unknown to us, this "widow" hadbeen spending most of her time in Mr.Negi's house. They have now leftKanpur.

And thus Ralph became editor ofthe Hindi language JIWAN KA PANI,as well as the English language CHRISTASIAN. Before his eye operation, thiswould have been quite impossible. Manyfriends continue to write, "How areRalph's eyes?" and so we give this itemas evidence of what God has wonderfully wrought.

automobile or horse-drawn cart, I willspread the Word of God while it is dayand I can work. For who knows whennight may come when we can work nomore?

Page 10: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Jla4Ae JllaVo4i.

Mamma, Martha Is Crying!Theso were the words of Paul one

night as he lay on the upper deckof the triple decker bed in the children's room. Martha and Lois werelying in the bottom deck. I wentimmediately to Martha and asked herwhat was wrong. After three attempts,she finally explained so that I could understand, "Paul says that you are notmy Mamma." After telling her that Iwas just as much her Mamma as I wasPaul's, she stopped crying: and when Ikissed her. she returned a dozen. WhenPaul also told her that I was Mamma toboth of them she then went to sleep.Martha loves her Mamma.

Martha is going on four, and Loisthree. They are both sweet and intelligent girls. By the time this reaches you,they will probably have joined the otherchildren at Kulpahar. Martha has twobrothers and two sisters at Kulpaharnow, but she also considers our otherfive children there as her brothers andsisters. Martha now talks about Kulpahar and seeing her brothers and sistersthere. Paul, now ten years old, will staywith us at least until school is out, during which time we hope that he willgain a few more pounds.

It is now necessary for me to be inthe Bible Book Store nearly ten totwelve hours a day. It is a small roomso that when there are five people in it,it is full. We cannot, therefore, allowMartha and Lois to bring their toys andplay in this room lest they crowd outthe customers. This is also the office ofDIPAK magazine. (DIPAK is now leading the JIWAN KA PANI and THECHRISTASIAN in number of paid subscriptions.)

The work of the Bible Book Storeand Magazines has grown to the placewhere Martha and Lois no longer getall the attention they used to have. Thisis especially true when our cook issick or takes a day off.

But when Mamma leaves the twolittle girls at Kulpahar, it will beMamma's turn to cry. But it will bebest both for their sakes and ours.

"Without distinction, without calculation, without procrastination, love. Lavish it upon the poor, where it is veryeasy; especially upon the rich, who oftenneed it most; most of all upon ourequals, where it is very difficult, and forwhom perhaps we do least of all."—

Henry Drummond.

The Travelling Book StoreThe Bible Book Store was invited to

set up a stall at a mela (or Fair) of theEpiscopalian Church College here inKanpur on December 28th. I wouldhave liked to have invited you to goalong, but there would have been noplace for you to sit. Diwan, Ivy, and Iwith the books and baggage, made thesix mile trip to and from the Fair intwo horse-drawn carts. Before we got ahalf-mile from home, one of the ropesbroke and some of our baggage fell inthe street.

But the trip was well worth the trouble. The Bible Book Store sold overfifty rupees worth of supplies, whichwas perhaps more than all other exhibitors had taken in combined.

On January 1st the Bible Book Storetravelled again, this time to a mela atthe Methodist Church.

I have never cared to attend thesernelas before, but now I go gladly todistribute the Word of God. Anyonewho has half a penny can buy a portionof scripture, and we have leather boundBibles for the more wealthy.

An article by Ralph, "Unity, A Request of Our Lord," was published inthe November 27, 1954 issue of theCHRISTIAN STANDARD.

Fish from the Ganges River

Page 11: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

From Ralph's Phofo AlbumJust Fly In Anytime

A candid shot of our veranda whichalso serves as our dining room. Thisveranda, open on one side, faces thecourtyard, and is, therefore, as muchinhabited by birds as by ourselves. SinceChristmas our veranda also boasts aradio, the money for which was givenby Mother Eagley on Christmas, 1953.

Tent On The Roof

This picture shows the tent pitchedon the roof for the Children's ChristmasProgram. Attendance was 137. The program had been very ably arranged byMiss Ivy Roberts with LaVon's help. Ifyou could walk up to the wall just afew feet from the camera, you couldlook down into the courtyard.

Christmas Gift for BessiePaul named his new dog Bessie, al

though he calls her Jimmy most of thetime. This bone was her Christmas present. The leg of meat was given to us byBrother William Roland of Bilaspur,and divided among several families inKanpur.

Rejoice"Blessed are ye when men shall re

proach you, and persecute you, and sayall manner of evil against you falsely,for my sake."

As we write, an anonymous leaflet isbeing distributed in the city whichcontains much libelous material againstthe leaders of the Methodist Church inKanpur, We have been given notice thatwe are next on the list. From an unknown source, we received this information which, we understand, is soonto be published. We are charged with(1) Deceiving the people; (2) That Mrs.Harter and Miss Ivy have gone to themovies on several occasions; (3) ThatMrs. Harter and Miss Ivy have sat inchurch with their heads uncovered; (4)That there is too close association between us and Miss Ivy; (5) That Mr.Harter announced Mr. Negi's weddingin church; (6) That Mr. and Mrs.Harter fight together; (7) That Mr.Negi has letters from Miss Ivy, the likeof which should not have been written;(8) That our cook, Polly Washington, isa talebearer; (9) That two years agoMrs. Cyril Loyal stole some moneyfrom us and bribed two boys to keepquiet; (10) That some of Cyril Loyal'srelatives are not legally married; (11)That some of the members of thechurch smoke; and (12) Some confusingcomplaint against Samuel and HizlkielYusuf, who are members of the church.We are warned to be warned and tobecome conscious, and not to say thatthey didn't tell us.

The Birth of JesusThe words in the open Bible an

nounced "The birth of Jesus Christ tookplace in this wise." This scene in frontof our house attracted many people ofall religions, including two neighborchildren shown in the photograph. Agroup of three or four school boys performed some vandalism—stole two lightbulbs, threw stones, and then splatteredthe pictures with a bottle of ink. Butthe ink was removed, and we shall beable to use the same scene again nextyear.

Page 12: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CONTRIBUTIONS FOR NOVEMBERAND DECEMBER

ILLINOISWomen's Council, Church of Christ, Paxton $20.00INDIANAMr. and Mrs. Edward Hart, Saint Joe 20.00Mr. and Mrs. Glen Morrical, Portland 15.50Mrs. Harry Schramm, Portland 10.00Mr. Henry Shaffer, Columbia 5.00Harmony Christian Missionary Society,

Elwood 28.00Mrs. Earl St£ihl, South Bend 30.00Co-Workers Class, Walnut St. Church of

Christ, Portland 25.00Darlington Missionary Society, Darlington 60.00Mrs. Henry Weicker, Woodbum 2.00IOWALoratta Euntington, Hampton 5.00KENTUCKYHelping Hand Missionary, Lawrenceburg 10.00Bible School, Glencoe 10.00Missionary Society, Glencoe 10.00G'.enboro Christian Church, Gee 14.00Berea Christian Church Bible Class,

Harrodsburg 7.26Willisburg Christian Church 14.71MICHIGANMrs. Nina Eagiey 450.00Church of Christ, Buchanan 200.00Church of Christ, Three Oaks 20.00Junior Bible Class, Sumner 2.00Mr. and Mrs. Kenneth Ferguson, Waldron 10.00Christian Builders Class, Waldron 25.00lia^.ield Church of Christ, Big Rapids 15.00First Church of Christ, Niles 125.00Edna Shenk, Vestaburg 2.00MINNESOTAMiss Gladys Hoppe, St. Charles 1.00MISSOURIIntermediate Class, Ravenwood 3.00Bible School Class, Ravenwood 2.00NEW YORKChurch of Christ, East Rochester 15.00NORTH CAROLINABible School, Church of Christ, Pinetown 20.00Athens Chapel Church of Christ 25.00OHIOChurch of Christ. Orrville - ^03.33Branch Hill Church of Christ, Loveland 10.00Church of Christ, Mineral Ridge 60.00Christian Church, Millersburg 70.00Primary Class Brlnkhaven Church of Christ,

Danville 2.00Mrs. Walter Friend, Portsmouth 20.00Loyal Daughters Class, Church of Christ,

Bladensburg 30.00Mildred Fogle, Barberton 20.00

Homemakers Class, Church of Christ,Norwalk

Loyal Women's Class, Church of Christ,Bellville

Young People, Columbia Church of Christ,Edom

Bible School, Beverly

35.00

20.00

11.0020.00

Mr. and Mrs. A. B. Johnson, Cuyahoga Falls 25.00Church of Christ, RittmeuiOld Stone Bible School,Mr. and Mrs. (lOwis^HdldfGerald Stone, CincinnatiLinden Church of Christ, ColumbtisMissionary Guild, BarbertonNoble Avenue Church of Christ, AkronClinton Church of Christ, ClintonElecta Circle, Church of Christ, OrrvilleChristian Endeavor, MidlandChurch of Christ, BrlnkhavenWEST VIRGINIALoyal Women's Class, 6th Avenue Church

of Christ, HuntingtonWYOMINGMr. and Mrs. Don F. Peel, Deaver

5.0020.0030.005.00

300.0010.0025.0041.0510.0030.0020.00

Iron, Brink Haven

39.00

$2,277.85Receipts from India

Bookstore and Magazine Subscriptions $384.45

EXPENDITURESMissionary SalariesIndian Publications and BookstoreChildren's careRentChurch, Direct EvangelismEquipmentPhotographyMedicalHenry Printing Company (Printing and

Postage)TransportationPostal and Bank ChargesCustom Duty on Christmas Boxes

REC.4PITULATIONCash on Hand as of Nov. 1st, 1954Contributions for November and

December

Less Expenses of Nov. and Dec.

$2,662.30

$400.001,230.73

355.8223.40

108.7621.21

6.2131.22

148.7235.5727.9434.01

$2,423.59

$792.15

$2,662.30

$3,454.452,423.59

$1,030.86CAR FUNDS $902.00 ($800.00 in India, $102.00 at

Flora, Hi.)

Offerings for the Harters should be sent to their forwarding agent:Miss Florence Douglas, Flora Illinois

NEWS FROM KANPUR

Ralph and LaVon HarterMissionaries to India

Mailed byHenry Printing Go.175 East 15th Avenue

Eugene, Oregon

Form 3547 Requested

HENRY PRINTING CO., EUGENE, GREG.

Bulk Rate

U. S. POSTAGE11/20 PAID

Eugene, OregonPermit No. 37

timid l&FarlandBox 96B^'mxet, lUo

Page 13: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

cJ\q

CHRIS

-Tte z'' ^

ASIANVol. I, No. 2 FEBRUARY. 1955 Kanpur. India

CHIENGKAM SOILS

Stories From Thailand

" Behold, the sower went forth to sow ;and as he sowed some seeds fell by.

The Way SideMr. Naw, having a seemingly incur

able skin disease, lives in a little bamboohouse and relatives daily bring his food.He has had much Bible teaching. Onoccasion he has shown interest in becominga Christian but excuses himself " until Iget well " or for some other reason, and theflickering light of interest has again diedout.

And others fellupon.

The Rocky Places

Mrs. Jen was of the Yao tribe. Sheand her Chinese Christian husbandoperated a small store. He had taughther so that when we went there threeyears ago she was baptized. Only twoweeks later her husband died. Withhusband gone her interest dwindled. Erelong she moved to Bangkok to marry anon-Christian. No word has come from herand we fear she has returned to the world.

And others fellupon.

The Thorns

Big Sister Chen is a Chinese girl wonto Christ in China. She came to Thai

land and we hoped that she might helpin leading people to Christ. Anxious tomake friends with the people of Thailandand learn their language, she fell intoevil associations. Rumors began to reachus of her immorality, but we dared notbelieve too hastily what might be mereidle talk of jealous unbelievers. Later itbecame evident that the reports were true.Such have heard the word but the caresof the world, and the deceitfulness ofriches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh'unfruitful.

And others fellupon.

The Good Ground

Mr. Sena is the headman of a lepervillage. He eagerly accepted the Bibleteaching, and a real change has comeinto his life. He has truly been born " ofthe water and the Spirit". Mr. Senaalmost always has a pleasant smile. Hetakes a real interest in helping all in thevillage and seems impartial and unselfishin his dealings. When his father diedearly this year he grieved not as those •without hope, but his spirit of confidenceand trust was a real inspiration to others.

—C. W. Callaway.

Page 14: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

f I -

M©NIT®RIALSWe now have subscribers in Japan,

Thailand, and the U.S.A. besides thosein India.

Education Not Enough

A Science Graduate named JaiPrakash Pandey has been arrested by theLucknow (India) police for thievery.Another proof that education alone doesnot change the heart.

P.S.

A man in New Delhi wrote tliis postscript in a note just before he committedsuicide " P.S. I have nothing to do andnowhere to go ". This is the pitiful stateof those who have not found they have aFriend in Jesus whogives us something todo and a place to go.

Story Behind Murder

The story behind the murder of anold Sindhi woman in Vinay Nagar onNovember 8 is now available. Two boysalleged to be involved in the murderhave been arrested. One of them is thegrandson of the deceased. The motivebehind the murder appears to have beenrobbery to satisfy a craze for cinemas(movies) and restaurants. This is suggested by the fact that immediately afterselling the ornaments in Chandni Chowkto two bullion dealers for Rs. 356, the twoalleged assailants went to cinemas and ahotel and within three or four days spent

over Rs. 200. The cin-e-ma is a Mato sin.

A Fool and Her Jewellery are SoonParted

A woman of Gurgaon, decked in herjewellery, was walking to market when aman ran up to her to return a lump ofgold which he said he had seen her dropfrom her purse. Then a second manarrived on the spot and said that thelump ofgold was his. An argument ensuedafter 'which it was decided to divide thegold equally between the two. Since thiscould not easily be done, the womanhanded over her jewelleryso that she couldhave possession of both halves. It waslater discovered that the " lump of gold "was only gold-plated brass. Those whowant something for nothing are easilyswindled.

Discipline

TWrty years ago, on one occasion.Pandit Nehru spoke at a public meetingat Azamgarh. The people had beenasked not to leave their seats until Mr.Nehru had finished his speech. Aftera little while, Mr. Nehru noticed that thepeople in one corner were moving aboutin their sitting postures. This annoyedhim and when he asked what it was allabout, he was told that a snake hadsneaked in but people were not risingbecause they had instructions to remainsitting at all cost. This, Mr. Nehru said,was discipline.

Page 15: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Locusts Worshipped.

According to pious Advasis of Nasik,locusts are a divine dispensation andmust be propitiated. These people greeted recent swarms with reverence. Themenfolk knelt before them and prayedfor their departure. In certain otherareas people stood by helplessly as theswarms devoured the crops. They weretoo feeble to arrest the ravage. But inmost other parts of the district the menacewas dealt with naturally ; the pests were.beaten and burnt or driven away. Thethree groups are typical of three attitudestowards evil in the world. The firstgroup worships the evil, although theyfear the consequences. The second groupstands and does nothing. They might aswell join those who are doing the worshipping. The third group fights the evil,succeeds, and is saved from the consequences.

Count Your Blessings

A visitor of India has written thefollowing : " I first saw stray cattle in thestreets of Bombay, later on in New Delhi,then in Lucknow. They not only lookedpicturesque, but played an important roleas a traffic-regulating device. I noticedthat drivers of every kind of vehicle werecompelled to be extra careful in view ofthe unpredictability of the animal streetwalkers and very little reckless driving wasin evidence. I am almost persuaded thatif they were driven off the streets, trafficconditions would worsen rather thanimprove (Max Ralis in the Statesman).

A WITNESS FOR CHRIST

By G. N. James, Bilaspur, India.{Dean of Letter Writers)

The Lord be praised ! The " Ghrista-sian " has come out to witness for ,Christ.

When we read " Christasianweimmediately remember that Christ was anAsian. We also remember that the WiseMen of the East who went to Jerusalemunder the guidance of the Star were alsoAsians. These fell down before the childJesus, worshipped Him and presented untoHim gifts : gold, myrrh, and frankincense.

We have the Word of God for ourguidance. Are we prepared to go toJesus Christ and present unto Him ourown self completely ? Are we prepared togive a witness to the world of His. savinggrace and power ? Like the blind man,are we willing to say, " I know one thing.I was blind and now I see ". Or like theSamaritan woman, are we willing todeclare, " I have found Christ".

If we are willing, we should not delay.We should cooperate with the " Christasian " and write our witness tor Christso that others may benefit and the Lordbe praised.

Every Christian ought to be able towitness of His saving grace and power.Such witness of the Christians will certainlybring many to Christ. May God helpus that we may be true witnesses forChrist in Asia and throughout the world.

HELP FIGHT TB ini s?

Page 16: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHRIST IS OUR REFUGEBy Samuel Nath of Jhansi, India.

After Abraham reached Canaan, afamine took place. (Gen. 12 : 10). Peoplebegan to die. Thus, under the circumstances, Abraham fled to Egypt and foundrefuge there. But not wi^out hurt. InEgypt Abraham sinned by deceivingPharaoh and almost lost his wife.

From that time until the time of Christ,the people of God communicated withthe people of Egypt. They fled to Egyptfor refuge, but usually found it a snare.

Joseph and his brethren fled intoEgypt because of famine, and there theirdescendants became slaves. At the timeof the birth of Moses, the king of Egypthad commanded that all the male childrenof the Hebrew people should be killed atbirth. But Moses was divinely saved andbecame the deliverer of God's peoplefrom that idolatrous land.

King Jereboam fled to Egypt becausehe feared King Solomon and found refugethere until Solomon died. I Ki. 11 ; 40.His stay in Egypt was probably whatinspired Aim to begin idol worship atBethel. I Ki. 12 : 28.

The prophet Uriah fled to Egypt forfear of King Jehoiakim ; but the Hng hadhim brought back and then killed him.Jer. 26.

Against the advice of the prophetJeremiah, the remnant of Judah fled intoEgypt where they died. (Jer. 43). Jeremiah accompanied them there, and therehe prophesied and wrote the Book ofLamentations. Here he wrote the prophecy restated in Mt. 2:18, "A voiceis heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitterweeping, Rachel weeping for her children ;she refuseth to be comforted for her children, because they are not". (Jer, 31 : 15).At that time this referred to the descen

dants of Rachel who were then dying inEgypt ; but it would later refer to thedescendants of Rachel whom the wickedKing Herod would kill at the time ofthe birth ofJesus.

It was sinful and foolish for the children of Israel to trust in Egypt. It wasas the king of Assyria warned Hezekiah," Thou trustest upon the staff of this

"bruised reed, even upon Egypt ; whereonif a man lean, it will go into his hand,and pierce it : so is Pharoah king ofEgypt unto all that trust on him. IIKi. 18 : 21.

In a vision, an angel commandedJoseph to take Mary and the baby Jesusand flee into Egypt lest King Herod killthe child. The fact that Jesus returnedfrom Egypt untainted and unharmed isa proof of His perfectness. The place towhich they were commanded to go wasan idolatrous place with humanistic ideas,but it had no impression upon the perfectchild Jesus. When King Herod died,the family left Egypt immediately, andthe boy Jesus grew to manhood at Nazareth.This was according to the prophecy ofHosea, " Out of Egypt did I call my son ".Hosea 11 : 1 ; Mt. 2 : 15.

In the mind of God, the plan ofredemption was being sketched from thebeginning. As God's people trusted inEgypt, even so do we trust in the thingsof this world today. And, as God'speople were in bondage in Egypt, evenso we are in bondage to sin. But even asGod delivered His people from Egypt,even so He delivers us from sin throughHis Son Jesus Christ.

Friends, Jesus is our only true refuge.He is calling all sinners to come home.Jesus said, " Come unto me, and I will

{Continued on Page 5)

Page 17: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE STORY OF THE UNWANTED ORPHANMrs. Lila Chaudhary, Saugor, India.

" and the things that are despised,did God choose " I Cor. 1 : 28.

When I was three days old, both rayparents had died. I belonged to aKanyakulija Shukla Brahmin family. Myfather had been brought from Banarasto Madhya Pradesh to be the family priestof a wealthy land-owner, who also supported him. For this reason, I had no relations close at hand who could care for me.

Having lost my parents as a mere child,I was named, " Bipaiiya ", meaning, fullof sorrow

The death of my parents was reportedto the police, who ordered that Xbe takenbefore the Deputy Commissioner. I wasthen placed in a bamboo basket lined withdry grass and carried thirty miles on thehead of a coolie to Chhindwara. TheDeputy Commissioner sent me to anExtra-Assistant Commissioner who wasan Anglo-Indian by the name of Mr. Pedri.He made announcement by beat of drumsthat any Brahmin who wanted to takecharge of me should come forward. Atlast, a court chaprassie (messenger) cameforward and requested me. This wasreported to the Deputy Commissioner whowas very much pleased.

After 5 p.m., when the court wasclosed, the chaprassi took me home onthe head of the same coolie. His wife,however, who had no child of her own,refused to accept me because my birthcord had not yet been separated from mybody, and she feared that they would bedefiled thereby. The poor chaprassipleaded with his wife to keep me, but sherefused. Consequently, he took me backto the Deputy Commissioner and told hisstory. The Deputy Commissioner became "very angry and said that if aBrahmin cannot receive a Brahmin child,should he then give it to the Christians

who would take good care of her ? Thechaprassi agreed to this that my life mightbe saved. The Deputy Commissionerthen called C. P. Lindroth of the SwedishMission who came for me at once on histonga and took me to the mission orphanage.

My parents had left a lot of propertyand cash which was kept in the Government Treasury. •Every three months Iwas produced in the court to verify myprogress. My whole education was paidfor with this money, and, at the time ofmy marriage with Shri A. P. Chaudharyof Betul, I received my dowry and RupeesTwenty-five in cash. This was the lastamount left on my account.

In the meantime, I had passed SeniorTeachers Training and a three yearetraining course for Bible women. Thisis now my thirty-first year in service.

One day, I hope to join the greatmultitude in Heaven ; and from the bottomof my heart I shall praise and honour myonly Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ.

{Continuedfrom Page 4)Christ is our Refuge

give you restMt. 11 :28. Theworld is in darkness, but the light ofJesusis shining bright. Ifwe want to remain indarkness, it means that we are in Egyptianbondage and are content to die there.

All are invited to Christ. There isno restriction. In Him there is redemption. Christ comes and knocks at the doorof the heart of each of us. We see thenail prints in His stretched forth hands.He is humbly saying, " Look unto me ",Isa. 45 : 22 ; " Come unto me Mt.11 : 28 ; " Abide in me ", John 15:4;" Learn of me ", Mt. 11 : 29 ; and"Follow me", Mt. 4:19. Why notsurrender your all to Him ?

Page 18: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

SWAOOP mm

And God Rested

" And on the seventh day God finishedhis work which he had made ; and herested on the seventh day from all hiswork which he had made. And Godblessed the seventh day, and hallowed it ;because that in it he rested from all hiswork which God had created and made(Gen. 2 : 2, 3.)

In regards to God's rest, there are tworeferences in the New Testament whichmay seem conflicting to some. (1) Whenthe Jews challenged Jesus for healing onthe sabbath, our Lord answered them," My Father worketh even until now, andI work". John 5:17; and (2) Theauthor of the epistle to the Hebrewswrote, " the works were finished from thefoundation of the world ". (Heb. 4:3).The first tells us that God works all thetime, and the second tells us that He restsall the time. It must mean that Godboth works and rests all the time.

God works all the time. The Genesispassage does not mean that God was soexhausted after creating the world in sixdays that He fell into bed for twenty-four hours. It does not mean that Godtakes a vacation every Saturday andcloses His ears to our prayers for that day.The rest that God had and has is not therest of the flesh that we enjoy so much.There has not been a moment since thecreation of the world that God has beeninactive. We never have to awaken the

True God by the ringing of bells. Atevery hour of the day or night of every dayof the week at every place in the world,He is awake to our needs. God observesa 168 hour work week.

And because God works all the time,Jesus said, " And I work And, if weare to be God-like, we will never take a

i day off from the Lord's work.

Then, God rests all the time because,as quoted before. His works were finishedfrom the foundation of the world. Notsince He created Adam and Eve has Headded anything to the things of this world.God has rested from His works, and Hecalls us to rest from ours. " For he thatis entered into his rest hath himself alsorested from his works, as God did fromhis ". Heb. 4 ; 10.

The Apostle Paul partook of the restof God, but not by lying in bed. Hefound it when he rested from his ownworks and started doing the work of God." I have been crucified with Christ ; andit is no longer I that live, but Christliveth in me : and that life which I nowlive in the flesh I live in faith, the faithwhich is in the Son of God, who lovedme, and gave himself up for me ". (Gal.2 : 20).

When Jesus called us to rest. He alsocalled us to work—and both full-time." Come unto me, all ye that labor andare heavy laden, and I will give you rest.Take my yoke upon you, and learn ofme ; for I am meek and lowly in heart :and ye shall find rest unto your souls ".(Mt. 11 : 28, 29). We can only find Hisrest to the degree that we rest from ourown works and take His yoke and workupon us.

When God blessed the seventh day ofthe week, which we call Saturday, Hismain interest was not in the relaxation ofour flesh. Like the institution of the

Page 19: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

blood sacrifice, its main significance wasa spiritual one, and one connected withthe saving of our souls.

There is a clear parallel between theobservance of the blood sacrifice and theobservance of the Sabbath Day. Bothbegan in the Garden of Eden. (Gen.2 : 2 and 3 ; 21). It is clear that Noahobserved a seven day week, and he alsooffered up sacrifices. (Genesis 8 : 10 and8 : 20). Both were commanded in theMosaic Law. (Exodus 20 : 8 and 29 : 38).Both pointed toward the Messiah thatwas to come. The blood sacrifice pointedtoward Jesus as the Lamb of God whowould be sacrificed on the Cross for the sinsof the world. The Sabbath Day pointedtoward Jesus as the " Wonderful. Counsellor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father,Prince of Peace who would give us restunto our souls.

Jesus did not come to destroy the lawsof the blood sacrifice and the SabbathDay, but He came to fulfil them. (Mt.5 : 17, 18). And He fulfilled the law ofthe blood sacrifice, and He fulfilled thelaw of the Sabbath also. And for thisreason we do not observe the law of theblood sacrifice, nor the law of the SabbathDay either. Why should we cling topoor substitutes when we have the realthing ? Why should we observe bloodsacrifices when we have been cleansed inthe blood of the Lord Jesus Christ ? Andwhy should we observe Saturday as a dayof rest when we have received the peacethat passeth all understanding.

The third and fourth chapters of theepistle to the Hebrews shovN^ us that theIsraelites failed to enter into God's restbecause of unbelief ; and it challenges us," Let us fear therefore, lest haply, apromise being left of entering into his rest,any one of you seem to have come shortof it For we who have believed doenter into that restThe same passagealso tells us that we can enter into thatrest today : "He again defmeth a certain

day, Today, saying in David, Today ifye shall hear his voice harden not yourhearts ". Thank God we do not. have towait until Saturday to enjoy His rest ;and it isn't something that we can onlyhave one day a week. It is ours Today,and for all the time. " There remaineththerefore a sabbath rest for the people ofGod Let us therefore give diligenceto enter into that rest

It is time that our Seventh DayAdventist brethren stop preaching a sixday work week and start preaching theLord's seven day rest week.

And it is time that a lot of other peoplestop preaching that Sunday is the Christiansabbath and that Sunday is a day of rest.God created light on the first day ofcreation, and the Light of the World cameforth from the tomb on the first day ofthe week. Since Noah observed a sevenday week, it must have been the first dayof the week that he sent forth his dove :and the first day of the week continues tobe the best day of the week for us to goforth in the Lord's work to seek fruit forHim.

But let us not cease from the Lord'swork on any day of the week, and let uscease from worldly works on every day ofthe week. Let us seek to be like God whoboth works and rests all the time.

What did you learn in Class today ?1. How long did God rest after He

created the world ?2. What are God's working hours ?3. What kind of a rest does God have ?4. To what proportion does God want

us to work and rest ?

Class Assignment1. Write the teacher your views

concerning the observance of Saturday asa day of rest.

2. Ask the teacher any questionswhich you may have on the subject.Address: Teacher Sahib, Box 138, Kanpur.

Page 20: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

8

ENEMY NO. 1By Stephen M. Iijima, Tokyo

The love of money is an enemy, especially to Christian evangelism.It is an enemy to the churches. It is killing their spirit.It is an enemy to the seminaries. It is spoiling their students.It is an enemy to Christian schools. It is casting out Christ from them.It is an enemy to Christian missions. It is always causing trouble and division

among them.Christian workers ! Never make money your FirstHelp in evangelization because

we human beings would run to money rather than to the Good Tidings." Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, butbecause ye ate of the loaves, and were filled ". Jn. 6 : 26.

The Gospel concerns our spirit, and even a pile of money cannot reach andwin a soul.

Poverty will never prevent evangelism, and sometimes it helps. Sometimes wenever come to the Lord and depend on Him until we come to poverty of humanmeans.

Money is the mother of human power, human authority, and human influence ;and, for this reason, it hinders the Divine Power, the Divine Authority, and theDivine Influence.

Begone, Satan ! Let us worship the Lord our God ! Let us seek first HisKingdom and His Righteousness.

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher.112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane Minatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

1 Copy5 Copies

10 Copies25 CopiesAir Mail (1 Copy)

In India, Burma andPakistan :

Rs.

Rs.Rs.

Rs.

2/-6/-

10/.20/-

In Japan :

200 yen1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

500 yen

Non-Asian

Coimtries :

$1.50 or 5s.$5.00 or 16s. 6d.$9.00 or 30s.$20.00 or 66s.$3.00 or 10s.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

Page 21: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

^IXG

CHRIS" AH the churches oC Christ solute you." Rom. 16 : 16.

ASIAMVol. I, No. 3 MARCH, 1955 Kanpur, India

LOOK

By Madhur Muiz, Bilaspur, India.

It is interesting to note that this word,which we use so commonly in daily life,is used in the Bible more than threehundred times.

The Look For Salvation

"Look unto me, and be ye saved, allthe ends of tlie eai'th; for I am God, andtlicre is none else." Isaiah 45 : 22.

Numbers 21 : 5-8 tells us that whenmany of the Israelites were dying of snakebite in the wilderness, God told Moses tomake a serpent of brass and to lift it upbefore the people so that whoever lookedat it would be saved from death. "Evenso", Jesus told Nicodemus, "must theSon of man be lifted up; that whosoeverbelieveth may in him have eternal life."(John 3 : 14, 15).

The Look For Service

" Say not ye, There are yet fourmonths, and then cometh the harvest ?behold, I say unto you. Lift up your eyes,and look on the field, that they are whitealready unto harvest." John 4 : 35.

The Christian must be faithful untodeath to grasp every opportunity in theLord's service. He must do everythingin His Name. His life must be guided byChrist. He must witness His Name only.He should always look for eternal things,not for worldly.

The Look of Unselfishness

"... .not looking each of you to hisown things, but each of you also to thethings of others." Philippians 2 :4.

Through Moses, God commanded theIsraelites, " Thou shalt love thy neighboras thyself." (Lev. 19 : 18). This wasone of the two commandments of whichJesus said, "On these two commandments the whole law hangeth, and theprophets." (Mt. 22 : 39, 40). And inshowing that the Good Samaritan was atrue neighbor, Jesus said, " Go, and dothou likewise." (Luke 10 : 37). OurSaviour, Jesus Christ lived for others, andwe must do likewise. Let us not makethe sad mistake of placing our owncomfort ahead of serving others.

The Look For Eternal Values

"... .we look not at the things whichare seen, but at the things which are notseen: for the things which are seen aretemporal; but the things wliich are notseen are eternal. (II Cor. 4 : 18).

"As for man, his days are as grass.. ..But the loving kindness of Jehovah isfrom everlasting to everlasting upon themthat fear him." Ps. 103 : 15, 17.

"Be not therefore anxious, saying.What shall we eat? or, What shall we

[Continued onpage 4\

Page 22: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

M©NIT®RIALSMonkey and Baby

A sensational incident has happened inthe home of Mr. Kaslii Prasad, a teacher inthe Christian High School in Shalijahan-pur. A monkey came and snatchedaway their two-monlli old son from thecot where he was sleeping. When themother of the child raised a hue and cry,

.die, monkey dropped the child, and thechild fell into a deep well below. Aneighbor went down the well but couldnot find the baby. Another man thendescended into the well and rescued thebaby after it had been drowned twentyminutes. The baby was rushed to a doctorand to the great amazement of all, thebaby is hale and cheerful. The Advancenewspaper of Kanpur reported that this" has strengthened people's faith in theSaviour ".

The Jangaon Train Disaster

The people of India were shocked tohear of the hundreds of people drownedon 27 September, 1954 when a bridgecollapsed carrying ,the Secunderabad-Kazipet Express to destruction. Thenewspapers told us of the heroism ofHaviidar A. Somaiah who " disregardinghis own safety, crawled along the roof ofa second class compartment which waspartly submerged in water and rescued anumber of passengers by breaking thewindows and bending the bars." Thenewspapers did not tell us, however, thatHaviidar A. Somaiah was a Christian. Aleaflet from the Good News LiteratureCenter, Secunderbad, gives us the full

details. Before boarding the train,Brother Somaiah and his friends had had aprayer fellowship in which they committedtheir brother to God. He had an inter-class pass, but not finding room there hewas compelled to travel in a third-classcompartment reserved for the military.At 10.30 p.m. before resting, he kneltdown, read the scriptures, and prayed.It was then that the accident happened.The Lord saved him to save others.

Self HelpSince Government funds are not

sufficient for every needful project, agreat deal in India is being accomplishedby volunteer labour. At Dhumri village,for example, thousands of men shovelledand piled up two million tons of earth insix weeks to build two roads. Throughtheir efforts the villagers are reducingcrime and raising the standard of living intheir area. Other villages take note.

River of BlessingThe Indian Government has under

taken a project to turn the Kosi River froma river of sorrow into a river of blessing.Local residents, however, are fearful thatthe river god will take vengeance on them.In answer, the Irrigation Minister toldthe people that they could not listen" to this wailing of this conservativesection in this atomic age."

.Idol Sues in Court

The right of idols installed in templesto sue in court has been given legal

Page 23: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

recognition in Kanpur. The court heldthat an idol was a juristic person who couldhold property and when a suit was broughtin its name in respect of the property heldby it, it was the idol itself who shall be |deemed to be the person bringing the suit, j

Devotee Adjudged Insane

A man by the name of Pancham hasstated in court at Orai that on 6 November,1953, he was overpowered by the goddess.Kali Mai, who demanded sacrifice fromhim. In obedience to the command ofthe diety, he killed his son, his aunt, andhis cow calf, and also inflicted injurieson the cow and the bullock. He thenattempted suicide. The court adjudgedhim insane.

Barbarism

A Hindu philosopher remarked to usthat he would like to go to America tosee first hand just what materialism is." You can see that from the Hollywoodfilms," we replied. " That's not materialism," he retorted, " that's barbarism."

Asian Ghrisdaus

The following is an adaptation of anitem appearing in THE SEEKER.

1. Asian Christians should feel proudof being Asians.

2. They should live in peace andcharity with their neighbours.

3. They should lift up the fallen anddegraded and not leave that noble workonly for foreign missionaries.

4. They should have no self-interestin the service of God and man.

5. They should seek peace in theirhearts »by meditation on the words ofpeace and love uttered by Jesus, and onthe beauties and bounties of nature.

6. They should give up foreign namesand habits of living.

7. They should not be abusive ofpeople of other religions.

8. They should withdraw all " Christian " literature full of abuse and wronginterpretations of other religions.

9. They should stop abusing otherreligions in open air preaching.

10. They should give up their prideand superiority complex.

11. They should also free themselvesfrom diffidence and inferiority complex.

12. They should participate withothers (and not by and among themselves)in national activities.

13. They should immediately changetheir foreign modes of worship into Asianforms.

14. They must witness under scriptural direction and with the power of theSpirit publicly and frankly but humblyand lovingly in a natural manner. Theyshould no longer be prodded by foreignmoney and direction.

' Root out Smoking ' Campaign

The Bapu Bal Samaj of Jubbulpur,India, has begun a campaign to dissuadepersons addicted to smoking—youngstersin particular—from the vice throughadministering ' no smoke ' oaths. Theyhave received the congratulations of theGovernor of Madhya Pradesh. *

The Scarecrow

In the January, 1955, issue ofBALANCE OF TRUTH, J. C. Khan haslikened organised Christianity to a scarecrow. " By the power of money, and byhuman methods and big institutions, manhas produced an organised Christianity,with this or that activity. As a bird whocomes near the field may think that aliving man is standing there, so manyorganised churches, with their variousoffices, institutions, and activities, lookalive,"but are mostly dead.

Page 24: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

[Continuedfrom page 8]King Hezekiah was a very powerful

king. He had many precious things suchas silver, gold, spices, and ointments.When he had visitors from Babylon hetook pride in showing them these things.Then the prophet Isaiah proclaimed theWord of God, " All that is in thy house,and that which thy fathers have laid upin store unto this day, shall be carried toBabylon : nothing shall be left, saithJehovah." II Kings 20 : 17.

Another instance in the Bible is thatof King Belshazzar. The heart of the kingwas lifted up and his mind hardened inpride. He was then deposed from histhrone and his glory was taken away.(Daniel 5).

Man should not be proud of hiswealth. It is given by God to man.

In his letter to the Romans, Paulwrote, " Glory not over the branches :but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that

'bearest the root, but the root thee".(Romans 11 : 18). Jesus Christ is theroot, and so we must boast in Christ.

Pride takes a man away from God.The Lord -has spoken. Hear, and giveyour ears. Be not proud ! If you willnot hear it, my soul shall weep in secretplaces for your pride, and my eyes shallweep sore, and run down with tears.

" Blessed are the poor in spirit, fortheirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessedare the meek, for they shall inherit theearth. " Mt. 5 ; 3, 5.

Just as humility and modesty elevateour moral nature and bring us nearer toGod, pride takes us farther awayfrom God.

" But he that glorieth, let him glory inthe Lord. For not he that commendethhimself is approved, but whom the Lordcommendeth". (II Cor. 10 : 17, 18).

As one poet wrote ;" He that is down, need fear no fall,He that is low, no pride.He that is humble, ever shallHave God to be his guide. "

[Contd. frompage 7]drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?.. . .But seek ye first his kingdom, andhis righteousness; and all these things shallbe added unto you." Mt. 6 : 31, 33.

The Look For Encouragement" But when these things begin to come

to pass, look up, and lift up your heads;because your redemption draweth nigh."Luke 21 : 28.

When things look down, the Christianmay look up, and keep looking up !

An old saint used to say, " Look down,you see mud; look up, you sec the brightstars."

We should remember the story -ofLot's wife who became a pillar of saltbecause she disobeyed the angel's wordand looked the wrong way.

The Look For His Return

"So Christ was once offered to bear thesins of many : and unto them that look forhim shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation." Heb. 9:28 (A.V.).

It is one thing to know about theLord's return, and another thing to bereally looking for Him to return.

Five foolish virgins knew that thebridegroom was coming, and five wiseones were ready for him.

No one in this world knows the timeof His glorious return, and so wc Christiansmust lie .ilways pjcparcd.The Look for our new Glorified Bodies

" For our conversation is in heaven;from whence also wc look for the Saviour,the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall changeour vile body, that it may be fashionedlike unto his glorious liody, according tothe working whereby he is able evento subdue all things unto himself."Philippians 3 : 20, 21 (A.V.).

There is a very real sense in which ourredemption shall not be complete untilChrist comes again and our bodies arechanged into the likeness of the glorifiedbody of our Lord.

Page 25: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE UNITY OF THE SPIRIT

A NOTE ON EPHESIANS 4

By Stephen M. Iijima, Tokyo.

Division causes death, and no growthis possible to the lifeless. But unity givesus life. It is necessary for our spiritualgrowth. It is necessary for us so thatour faith may be full of life; and so thatday by day, week by week, month bymonth, we may grow up in every way inHim \vho is the Head, even Christ.

The unity which the Word of Godexhorts us to keep diligently is the " unityof the Spirit." This is the unity thatGod has ordained according to His plan,it is not a sort of unity that we order tofit our own plan, or one which weeiuJeavor to make out for our own need.It is not the sort of unity which governments attempt to legislate for the peace ofmen so that they may live together inharmony.

The " unity of the Spirit " is the unitygiven by tlie Holy Spiiit. It is a unitywith the Holy Spirit. It is the unitythat wc have in one hope, one Lord, onefaith, one baptism, and in one heavenlyFather.

But many Christians are endeavoring toget the horizontal unity before seekingthe vertical one. Failing to ask for theunity which God wills to give, they areengaged in human companionship, thepeace of their particular group, smoothfellowship, the unification of plans, andthe harmony of their opinions. Theybelieve that these things are the bestChristian virtues. The vain effort to unitethe denominations under one human-made creed is a repetition of the errorand failure of Babel. The Word of Godteaches the impossibility of such humanunity. " Until we all attain to the unityof the faith and of the knowledge of the

Son of God, to mature manhood, to tliemeasure of the stature of the "fullness ofChrist," we cannot have that unity.

Many Japanese Christians, includingsome preachers, misinterpret the secondverse of Ephesians 4. This is partly dueto the fact that the Japanese language hasno participle as docs English and Greek.In their misundcrstandmcnt of the verse,they reduce vertical unity to the horizontal. They teach it to mean a unity onlyamong and between men, not recognizingthat this is an exhortation to seek firstthe unity with the Father, Son, and theHoly Spirit.

The exhortation to lotvlincss, meekness, longsuffering, love, and peace are notintended to be a mere flattery in whichone tries to be everyone's friend by failingto have convictions or by refusing totake a stand on God's Word and Hisrighteousness.

Paul's main exhortation is to " walkworthily of the calling wherewith ye werecalled. " And he says that the unity ofthe Spirit is the concrete essential element.The peace ! It must be the spiritualpeace brought by the Holy Spirit. Theactive fellowship with the living Christ(i.e. kotvwvia) must be the foundationupon which wc build our unity. Withoutit no unity will be kept.

The true unity that pleases Godand satisfies us will never be gotten byany grin, any flattery, or by any otherartificial manner. It can only be givenby the Holy Spirit Himself.

Let us seek first the unity which ourLord wills to give !

Let us leave the false unity which mancreates.

Page 26: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE FIRST SHALL BE LAST

By Nanhi Bai Lydia, Saugor.

It all began about sixty years ago.My husband, a cloth merchant, hadgone to Bilaspur to buy cloth for his shop,and was late in returning. My fatherand mother-in-law scolded me and said Ithat it was due to my bad behaviour that |my husband did not return, and that he 'had deserted me to die with hunger or ito be a burden to my parents. It was ithen that I and my 4^year-oId son •returned to my parents in Narsingpur .District.

After residing with my parents for jabout two years, they also began to iabuse me. They said that I was a bad 'wife and that was why my husband did 'not care for me and my son. When I icould not bear to hear all this any longer !I decided to go to the Christians, whereI was immediately well received. Afterbeing fully instructed, I was baptized, iIn the meantime, my son died of dysentery. !

While working as a cook at Amarwara, imy young sister came often to see me. |My Christian life attracted her and she [wanted to become a Christian. But our (parents were against it. Nevertheless,my influence on my younger sister wasvery great, and so she was finally baptized.

When my parents saw that their twodaughters had become Christians, theydid not know what to do. Their castepeople wanted to turn them out of theirmidst because they had not preventedtheir daughters from becoming Christians.And so they decided to come and live withus ; and thus they soon came within theChristian fold. My father died two yearslater and was buried in the Christiancemetery.

My husband and I were later reunitedwhen he opened up a cloth shop in

Chhindwara. He was baptized after foui*years of teaching. His business prosperedin a very short time. All the weavers atChhindwara and neighbouring villagessupplied him with their cloth. He alsobrought cloth to his shop from distantplaces. Because of his good behaviour,manners, and cheaper rates, he had manycustomers. People would say, " Let usgo to Chhipa who has become a Christian.He keeps a good stock and at the samelime sells at a lower rate than the othershops. " During these years God blessedour home with two sons and a daughter;but in 1907 my husband died of dropsyand was buried.

.-Mter the death of my husband, myaged mother and I tried to collect moneyfrom my hunband's debtors. These billslotalled about 2,000 rupees. But littleof this was collected, and so I returnedto my work as a cook.

Two years later, in 1909, my motherdied.

Now, in 1955, my three children arestill living. My daughter is now Mrs.Raman. My oldest son, A. P. Chaudhary,and his wife, have six children. I havedecided to live with my youngest son,Prakash, a compounder, until my death.

Although I have never learned to readand write, still I have been able to bringsome souls to the feet of our Saviour. Ipray that those who survive will remainfaithful to the Master until death.

I was the first of our family to come tothe Lord, and He has chosen that I shouldbe the last to go home to be withHim.

May all those who read my story,be mightily blessed by our Lord andSaviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

Page 27: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

WHAT THINK YE OF CHRIST ?By G. N. James, Bilaspur.

This is a very important question.It has been a great question throughout allthe ages. Today it has become evenmore important. The people demand ananswer to this question from us.

We preach the Gospel of Christ. Wepreach that Jesus died for our sins, thathe was buried, and that on the third dayHe rose again from the grave. The |people say that that is all right and that ;theyare prepared to believe our preaching, iBut they want to know what we thinkof Christ. Do we trust that He is ourpersonal Saviour ? Do we love Him ?.Have we obeyed His commandments ? .

Dear Readers, we must give an ianswer to these questions by our personal ilives. The people want to see Christ ,in us. Are we prepared to declare that •Jesus Christ is our personal Saviour ? jAre we prepared to say that we love :Him ? Aie we prepared to obey His :commandments ? i

Nearly two thousand years ago Jesus jput this question to Hi.s disciples. Simon iPeter answered and said, Thou art the ;Christ, the Son of the living God. " And IJesus answered and said unto him, '" Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah : Ifor flesh and blood hath not revealed it junto thee, but my Father who is in |heaven. And I also say unto thee, that jthou art Peter, and upon this rock I will Ibuild my church ; and the gates of iHades shall not prevail against it". '(Mt. 16 : 16-18). 1

When we as believers give our witness |that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the ,Living God, and that He is our personal |Saviour, then it will certainly bring many ipeople to Christ. ' |

May God bless us and open our under- ;standing so that wb may understand the JWord of God and make a true Church of 'Christ founded on the rock laid down by •our Saviour Jesus Christ, i

PUA PERSONALITIES

Stories from Thailand

By Garland and Dorothy Bare.

" My life is like the story of the seedthat fell among thorns, " said the youngpoliceman. " I was educated in missionschools and was always active in churchwork as a child. Then the war came

and it became difficult to stand up as aChristian. I stopped going to church.Then I married a Buddhist girl. Sincethe war my education has enabled me toget a position on the police force. Withmy wife, position, and present manner oflife standing in the way, 1 do not believeit would be possible for me to return toChrist. "

One day three men came up onto ourveranda dressed in the coarse blue clothingwhich marks the typical Thai rice farmer." We have come to learn how to becomeChristians, " announced the spokesman.We were delighted for the opportunityand immediately launched into an explanation of the plan of salvation. Yet, as wetold of the victory, freedom, and joywhich is available to all through theblood of Christ, we noticed that thevlistened only with dull civility. At theconclusion of our remarks we asked themif they had any questions. " Yes, " saidthe spokesman, " How much will you payus to become Christians ? "

Visitoi-s to the village of Ban Maunarc surprised to find the village administered by such a young man as HeadmanKen. On our first visit to his home wewere privileged to spend the entire daytelling Headman Ken's family andneighbours of Jesus and the Way. Upontheir invitation a Bible study class is heldin the village nearly every week. RecentlyHeadman Ken said, " I am certain thatthe Bible must be tried. I have a desire tofollow Christ, and yet when I think ofwhat it means to become a Christian, Icannot bring myself to take the step.

Page 28: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

8

PRTOE HAS A FALL

By Kalyan Prakash, Bilaspur.

Man is said to be proud. When aman begins to think himself superior,then pride comes in him. Humilitymakes a man lovable, but pride makeshim abominable. Pride makes a manhaughty and overbearing.

" Before destruction the heart of aman is haughty. " Prov. 18 : 12. Thestory is told of a stag that once lived inthe jungle. There he was leading a veryjoyful life. He thought himself superiorthan the other wild be.asts. He wasproud of liis beauty, strength, and horns.His behaviour and attitude towards smallbeasts was very bad. One day a hunterchased him, but the stag was able toescape. But while the stag was runningunder the thick bushes, all of a suddenhis horns were caught in the branches.The hunter quickly aiTived on the sceneand killed him. His pride had deceivedhim. Even so, the man who is veryproud of his strengtli, knowledge, and

wealth, will surely fall one day. He willbe deceived by his own things.

There is another example of an angelnamed Lucifer. Pride came in him andthe angel thought himself an equal to God.But God dragged him out from heavenand dropped him on the earth. Becauseof his pride he had to suffer this. Thereis none on an equal with God._

" Knowledge puffeth up. " (1 Cor.8 : 1). But, " Let no man deceive himself. If any man thinketh that he is wiseamong you in this world, let him becomea fool, that he may become wise. Forthe wisdom of this world is foolishnesswith God. For it is written. He thattaketh the wise in their craftiness : andagain. The Lord knoweth the reasoningsof the wise, that thev are vain. " ICor. 3 : 18-20.

" When pride cometh, then comethshame ; But with the lowly is wisdom. "Prov. 11:2.

{Contimied on page 4)

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane Minatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

I Copy5 Copies

10 Copies25 Copies

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India, Burma andPaUstan : In Japan :

Non-AsianCountries ;

$1.50 or 5s.$5.00 or 16s. 6d.$9.00 or 30s.$20.00 or 66s.$3.00 or 10s.

z'j CopiesAir Mail (1 Copy)

Rs.

Rs.

Rs. 10/-Rs. 20/-

2/-61-

200 yen1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

500 yen

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

Page 29: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHRIS ASIAIV" All the churches of Christ salute you.'

Rom. 16 : 16

Vol. I, No. 4 APRIL, 1955 Kanpur, India

THE BIBLE IS BETTER THAN MONEY

By JULAN MiNZj Bilaspur.

" The law of thy mouth is better unto meThan thousands of gold and silver ".

—Psalms 119 : 72.

The Bible is better than money because

It Gives Us Better Food

Money can buy very fine food. Itcan load your table with dainties. Butit cannot give you food for your moraland immortal soul. But the Bible can.It is well designated, "the Word of Life."Christ is " our life," and the Bible is fullof Christ. He is its beginning, middle,and end.

It Gives Us Better Raiment

Money can buy very fine raiment.It can give you silken robes sparkling withdiamonds. But it cannot give you thebest robe. But the Bible can. It offersyou " The Robe of Righteousness," and" The Robe of Joy." These robes adorn,protect, exalt and endure. These robeswill wear through all the changes andvicissitudes of life. They wll wear whenthe heavens and earth flee away in flames.They will wear brighter and brighterthrough the millenniums of eternity.

It Gives Us Better Friends

A true friend is the dearest treasureon earth. The good man sings :—

I leave the world without a tear.Savefor thefriends I held so dear.

Money can give you friends, but theyare seldom true. And even the richestfriends that money can buy for you arenot to be compared with the poorestfriends the Bible can give. The friendsthat the Bible offers us are true men,the angels and archangels of heaven, " thespirits ofjust men made perfect," and " thehigh and loftyone that inhabiteth eternity."

It Gives Us Better Homes

Money can give you a very fine house.But it cannot give you " a building ofGod, an house not made with handseternal in the heavens."

The Bible stands like a rock undaunted' Mid the raging storms of time ;Its pages burn with the truth eternal,And they glow with a light sublime.The Bible stands tho* the hills may tumble.It willfirmly stand when theearth shall crumble;I will plant my feet on its firm foundation,For the Bible stands.

—Haldor Lilleman.

Page 30: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Enthusiasm

Last month in .this column we informedour readers of the present campaign amongthe villagers of India to better theirstandard of living through voluntarylabour. We hasten to warn, however,that our readers should be temperate in allthings. In Ballia district, Incha, an agedblind man while digging earth accidentlycaused a deep cut at another man's neckwith his spade. The wounded man isprogressing well in a nearby hospital.

Voluntary Prohibition

Villagers near Hyderabad have voluntarily imposed prohibition on themselves.A liquor shop which closed temporarilyin connection with the observance ofMahatma Gandhi's death anniversary willhot be opened any more. The.owner ofthe shophasagreedto the closure withoutany compensation.^ If any of our readersoperate. liquor shops, may we suggestthat Easter would be an appropriate timeto go out of business, and this comingSunday would be even better. For thatmatter, why wait until Sxmday ?

ibid In Delhi

The Statesman reports, " Three himdredAmerican tourists spread themselvesover New Delhi and the city on Tuesday,and Wednesday in an effort to " do"the capital in 24 hours. . . . The *dry*law in Delhi was relaxed pn Tuesday infavour (?) of the visitors."

The Bridegroom Was Late

A marriage party of sixty members wascaught at Lalitpur travelling withouttickets .in a passenger train. The partyincluded a Ticket Collector. The fineimposed on them was Rs. 2,700/-, or$575. They were also late for thewedding. Let's be honest, iriends.

Ban Polygamy In Pakistan

" Ban polygamy," " Break the shacldesof the Pakistani daughters," are theslogans frequently heard in Pakistan today.Social reformers there are rallying tosupport legislation to restrict Muslrmsfromtaking a second wife during the lifetimeof the first.

Heroism

In Lucknow, Sakur, a rickshaw-puller,overheardsome persons planning a robberyin a nearby village. He immediatelyreported the matter to the pblice by meansof which the robbers were caught red-handed.

On the other hand, the MadhyaBharat Government has officially admittedthat in robber-infested Bhind, villagersare actively helping outlaws to breaktiirough police encirclement. In one placevillage women had swaiined round thepolice squad to render them ineffectivewhile the outiaws escaped.

In Defence of Christians

. On February 9th, Dr. Sampumanand,Chief Minister.of Uttar Pradesh, praised

Page 31: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

the patriotism and humanitarianism ofthe Christian Community in India. " Themisdirectedenergies of a few missionaries,"he said, "should-not cast a cloud on awhole conamunity which had never shownany separatist tendencies even when thecoimtry was under the British."

Going UpIn Calcutta, several more tall buUdings

are shortly to be erected which will changethe skyline. They include buildings of22,18, 15, 14, 8 and 6 storeys. But progresswithout Christ is really not progressat all.

Non-Violent E^s

Strict vegetarians in India may soon beeating " non-violent" eggs. Mr. Munshi,Governor of Uttar Pradesh, has said thatalthough personally he would not takeeggs, he believed that a great future layin Ae development of this cheap andpaying industry in the country. Hereferred to new developments in poultryscience and said that eggs which werenot alive in the biological sense could nowbe produced. These, he said, could beincreasingly used by the people to supplement their diet. The present averageconsumption of eggs in India is eight eggsper person per year, whereas an egga day should be part of the daily diet.What a wonderful freedom we possess inour Lord Jesus Christ!

The Fullness of Christ

Again from the pen of J. C. Khan inThe Bdame of Truth. " l^argpur is abig railway colony and the RailwayDepartment has built a waterworks inGokalpur a few miles from^ Khargpur.The water is pumped out from the earthtwenty-four hours and a big water reservoirremains full of water always. Then thereare imderground pipe lines which connei&tthe Gokalpur reservoir with Khargpurreservoir. So ICiargpur reservoir is ke^tfull of water. But' Khargpur reservoir

receives its fulness from the fulness of thereservoir of Gokalpur. In a similar way,we, as the members of the Body of Christ,receive fulness from the fulness of the LordJesus Christ, our Head. The KLhargpurreservoir is made of many bricks. If youkeep Ae bricks separately, they, will notcontain the water. It is only when somany bricks are joined together andbecome one reservoir that it receives andretains the fulness of the water. If youwant to experience and enjoy the fulnessof Christ you must know the experienceof " togetherness." Then you willexperience and enjoy the fulness of theLord Jesus Christ in a corporate way.

In Gommiinist China

The Morse family of Kachin State,Burma, reports in the Christian Standardthat, " The Christians in the SalweenValley in West China are imdergoingsevere testing and persecution. They arenot being permitted to gather for Sirndayservices nor to hold Bible schools orconventions, and many of their Bibleshave been confiscated ".

Happy People" It's not that you bribe people into

becoming Christians," said a Hindugentleman recently, " but you make themChristians by making them happy." Now

.here is something that is close to the truth—especially in Asia where sorrows are soprofuse and where the joy of Christ shineslike a crystal.

The •Teachings of ChristPastor A. P. Chaudlui of Saugor gives

us this . illustration : " There was oncea well of most pure and excellent water,but the well was so deep that the peoplewere not able to reach the water. Thena wise man came and taking a bucketattached to it one rope after another imtilthe whole was long enough to reach thewater. So it was with Christ's teachings.

Page 32: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

s.

AWAKE, ASIA!

By G. N. James, Bilaspur.

Asia has been the birth place of all themajor religions of the world. Christ, thePrince of Pieace, was born in Asia. Mostof the evente of the Bible took place inAsia. Today the same Asia is on trial.Awake, Asia ! Christ is coming again !Prepare the way for Him !

Today there are so many factions ofChristians in Asia, each working accordingto its owp constitution. Every one claimsto be Christian, but we find that there isno unity among them. There is somethingwrong ! They do not hear what thespirit saith unto the churches.

In His revelation to John, Jesus ChristinstructedJohn to write to seven churches ofAsia. Thesewritings are still timely warningsto the churches of Asia. As it is written—

1. Thou hast tried them which saythey are apostles and are not and hastfound them liars.

2. Thou sufferest that woman Jezabelwhich calleth herself a prophetess to teachand seduce my servants to commit fornication and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

3. Thou hast a name that lliou livestand art dead.

4. So then because thou art lukewarm_^d neither cold nor hot, I will spuethee .out of my mouth.

Let us examine ourselves and find outfrom whence we have fallen. We mustrepent. Hear the voice of Christ. Hesays, " Behold, I stand at the door andknock. If any man hear my voice andopen the door, I will come to him arid willsup with him, and he with me

Let us open the doors of the churches*Let Christ be the supreme head of thechurch. Let us come back to the ancientGospel and make a t^e church of Christso that it maypreach tlie Gospel of Christin a living way so that .the world may knowthe Living Saviourl

ONE LORD ... {Contd.from p. 8)found to be of human origin, unscriptural, 'and contrary to Christ.

But we should be of one faith. Thereis only one faith by which we can besaved, and that is faith in the person ofour Lord Jesus Christ. And from theBible we can learn more and more of that" Faith which was once for all deliveredunto the saints." (Jude 3).'

One BaptismThe Greek verb haptizo TO&BXis to dip,

to go into the water, to cleanse by dipping,to immerse in water. In most translations of the Bible this Greek word has notbeen translated, but only transliterated.

Jesus commanded us to baptize,Mt. 28 : 19. To be baptized is one ofthe most important commands to beobeyed, Mark 16 : 16. Baptism is forthe remission of sins. Acts 2 : 38. Theseverses also show that belief and repentanceprecede baptism. Walking in the newnessof life follows baptism, Rom. 6:4 and ICor. 5 : 17. Through baptism we takeChrist upon us, Gal. 3 : 27.

People will say that this is not necessaryin our time. " No use of going intothe water," they say, " What will we getthere ? " Naaman asked the same thing.But when he obeyed, he became curedof his leprosy; This is a command ofChrist. All authority, has been givenunto him. We have to follow the"exampleof Christ. _

Our baptism is a death, burial, andresurrection. When ,we believe andrepent, we die to the things of this world*Then, as Christ was buried^,we are buriedin the watery grave. ; Then, as He wasraised from the d^d and was transformed,so it is with us. When we are raised orcpme out ofthe water, we receive a new life.

If you refuse to be baptized,, youdisobey the command of Christ,Mk. 16 : 16 ; and you reject the exampleof Christ; Mt". 3 : 13.

Page 33: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

ONE FAiraE

By H. G. Paul, Bilaspur.

Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ is thebasic requirement of Christianity. EveryChristian, th^efpre, ought to apprehendthe ins and outs- of f^ith. The HolyBible came by inspiration, and is thusthe most appropriate book to bring usinto illumination regarding this subject.

" Faith is the substance (assurance) ofthings hoped for, the evidence (conviction)of things not seen". Heb. 11:1. Thereis no other definition to be formulatedthan this. We must adhere to and confineourselves to this definition.

James, thp brother of the Lord,converted just after the resurrection ofChrist and became a responsible pastor inthe church at Jerusalem. In his epistle,he describes that a living faith is onewhich is coupled with good works. " Faithwithout works is dead," he wrote. James2 : 26.

In the " Sermon on the Mount," asrecorded by Matthew and Luke, Jesustold of some of the works to which Hisfollowers should strive to attain. If weneglect these works, it obviously meansthat tye lack faith, or, in other words, ourfaith is dead.

The eleventh chapter of Hebrews iscalled, " The Faith Chapter." It tellsus that Abel had faith in Gkid and thererfore offered an acceptable sacrifice ;Enoch had; faith in God and thereforepleased Him ; Abraham had faith in Godand therefore obeyed Him ; Isaac hadfaith in God and Aerefore blessed Jacoband Esau ; Jacob had faith in God andtherefore he ble^ed Joseph's sons ; etc.All of these examples show that faith andworks go hand in hand. If we have faithin God, we will work to. do His will in all.things.

. When we put our faith in Christ, weare building on a sure foundation. Jesus

said, " Every one therefore which heareththese words of mine, and doeth them, shallbe likened imto a wise man, which builthis house upon the rock ; and the raindescended, and the floods canie, and thewinds blew, and beat upon that house ;and it fell not : for it was founded uponthe rock." Mt. 7 : 24, 25. .The factthat Jesus is the Christ, the Son of theliving God, is such a rock that,', as Jesussaid, " Upon this rock I will build miychurch ; and the gates of Hades shall hotprevail against it." Mt. 16 : 18. We today claim that we have fmth in Christ ;but when the baffling problems of money,dignity, occupation, etc. arise, we areperplexed, waver, and feel defeated. Butwhen we really have faith in Christ we willnever waver because, our faith is on TheRock.

•The Ethiopian Eunuch confessedbeforePhilip that, " I believe that Jesus Christis the Son of God ." (Acts 8 : 37). Uponthis simple confession Philip bap^ed lum.Today we see that various missions havevarious creeds, each differing from iheother. But Christians should have onlyone creed, and that creed is Christ. Wehave no authority to add to or to take awayanything from that which was laid downby our Lord Je^us Christ.

Paul is his epistle to the Romans wrote," Faith cpmeth by hearing and heeiringby the Word of God". Rom. 10 : 17.But, alas, there are ,too many " Christian "homes today without a copy of the Bible.And those who have Bibles do not studythem as they ought. This is why they lackfaith. So in order to procure faith, letus go to the Word of God, die Holy Bible ;and let us hear it. And the duty OfChristies who want to build up the churchis to preach ^e Word of Gpd. This willcreate faith in the hearts of the hearers.

Page 34: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

AN EXAMPLE OF OBEDIENCE

By PuTU Lal, Kulpahar, India.

(Translated from the Hindi Language).

Several years ago, I was not aChristian. Then one time I went to themela at K^hipur, and there I bought aportion of the New Testament. I readparts of it, but I did not pay any attention to its teachings. When I saw thatit was a book of the Christian religion, Ibecame angry and tore it up. The nextday I again went to the mela and onceagain I met thoseChristian preachers. Ibegan arguing with them and spokemuch evil to them. They taught mewith love, but I spoke to them in anger.

When they spoke to me concerning myHindu deities, I became very offendedand did not care to listen to them anylonger. I warned other people not tolisten to them, and snatdiing some oftheir books I threw them away.

After some time I got a job in Kanpur.There, a Christian came to me one dayand gave a humble salaamj and begantelling me about his religion. I alsotried to tell him regarding my religion.He told me about Jesus Christ, and Itold him about my twenty-four incarnations. I again became angry, but hecontinued to teach me with patience.

After that I slowly and gradually bejganto read the Bible. Among the things Iread was, " And Jesus cried and said. Hethat believeth on me, believeth not onjne, but on him that sent me. And hethat beholdeth me beholdeth him thatSent me. I am come a light into theworld, that whosoever believeth on memay.not abide in the darkness**. John12; 44-46. And; "Every one thereforewho shall confess me before men, him willI also confessbefore my Father which is inheaven. Butwhosoever shalldenymebeforemen, him will I also deny before my Fatherwhich is in heaven.*' Mt. 10 : 32,33.

Then I talked to my brother and toldhim all that I had read. I explained tohim that through Jesus Christ there isremission of sins ; and, after some time,he also believed.

Then it came mother's and father'sturn. I explained to them but theybecame so angry that they turned me outof the house. Returning to Kanpur, Isent my brother to see them. They alsotold my brother that they did not wantto see either of our faces any more. Wethus stopped our visits to our home.

After some days my father became illand mother suggested that he call us,but father said he did not want to see us.His condition worsened, and mother said," They are not yet fully Christians, sowhat is the harm in calling them ?"But he still did not give his permission.Then, as he lay dying, he said, " All right,call them ; because I will be dead beforethey arrive ".

When mother's letter reached us, weimmediately left for home. Happily,my father was still living. I wept whenI saw his condition, and he also wept.I tiien prayed, and God heard my prayer.I told my father that this was the timethat he ought to believe on the Lord JesusCluist because He was able to save himand give him eternal Ufe. These wordssank into my father's heart. He slowlyrecovered, and the day came when he wascompletely recovered. Then father testified that he believed that it was Jesus whohad raised him firom the dead. Now allof our family acknowledged that salvationis through Jesus Christ; • and, by Hisgrace, the day came when our wholefamily was baptized in the name of theLord Jesus and became heirs of eternallife.

Page 35: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

TRIBES AND TRAILS IN THAII^ND

The most resp^^ive group of peoplein Thailand to the gospel are those whoare also the most despised, those outcastsof society who have the disease of leprosy.They are ill-treated, often in want, andwithout hope in this world. Their hometies have been broken, they are unlovedand cast off. Among these people themessage of hope in Jesus Ghnst and thestory of His love for them strikes a responsive chord. Their yearning hearts findone who cares for them and they turn toHim as their refuge, their hope, theirsalvation. Their lives are transformedand new hope shines in their fac^. Theytrust in things unseen—a looking untoJesusand a dependence on Him. Death isno longer feared and those who sorrowover the loss of a loved one sorrow^ notas those who have no hope, but rejoicethat the loved one has gone to be withthe Lord. We saw this manifested whenthe father of the headman at the lepervillage died. There was no weeping andwailing but rather a spirit of peacefiilness.

.^The headman expressed the thougfit ofall when he said simply that it didn'tmatter for his father was with the Lordand pain and sorrow wereover for hini.Thus these people are a joy to our heartsand a challenge to our faith.

—^Dorothy Uhlig.

Three years ago we were told thatthere were many families at Tung Kaamvillage who wanted to become ChristiaiM.

•After teaching there, only one familyresponded—Nai. Wan and his wife werebaptized. Nai Wan came oft^ formedicine for which he never paid, andthen asked for a large loan. This was notgranted. Now we hear from One of themen who professed considerable interest

• before, that Nai Wan was a test C2»e.They had heard that we would give

money to any who would becomeChristians, but they wanted to test us tofind out. If Nai Wan had gotten theloan, laige enough to set himself up inbusiness, many other familieswould havebecome " Christians" too. " RiceChristians " we call thetn. " Loaves andfishes " followers who need to learn thatChrist is the Bread of Life and to knowthe meaning of His words, ". . . . Workfor the food which abideth imto EternalLife."

Festival time is always a gay time inthe life of a Thai boy—but there is onefestival time that will always outshine allodiers for each little boy as he enters thepriesthood.

The festival comes with much feastingand merrymaking. The new priest iscarried through the streets, arid thencomes the moment to shave off the hairand eye brows and wrap the yellow-orange robe about him.^

He may remain a priest all his life.He may stay until he is a young man.Ma,ybe he will stay only three months,or maybe only a few wecdks or evenjust afew days. If he stays for life his objectis to tiurik so hard about not wantinganythirig that he gets to the place wherehe doesn't want anything but for his soulto die and never be bom again.: If hestays only a short time, he hopes to makeenough merit to be bom into this worldagain in a higher form. But he also learmthat the Buddhist scriptures teach that ifhe bresrics any one of 227 laws there is noescape firom hell.

Maybe if he hears ofJesus some day,he will be happy to know that Jesus canfree him from hell by forgiving his sins.

Pray for the thousands of little boypriests sitting cross-legged in their yellowrobes, learning about hell, but not aboutsalvation. . —^Lois Callaway.

Page 36: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

ONE LORD, ONE FAITH, ONE BAPTISM

By Samuel Nath, Jhansi, India.

In June, 1951, I attended the marriageof a friend in Banda. As I entered thechurch building, one thing caught myattention. Upon the wall a verse wasnicely written, " Eis Kurious, mia pistis,en baptisma," or " One Lord, One Faith,One Baptism." Eph. 4 i 5.

One Lord

In order to define the word, " Lordthe Greek lexicon uses several words andphrases, such as, " Having power orauthority ; master ; possessor and disposerof all things ; the owner ; the sovereignprince or chief ; title of honour expressiveof respect and reverence with which theservants should salute their master."

Jesus, as the Messiah, by His death,acquired a special ownership in mankind ;and after His resurrection He was exalted,and Thomas exclaimed, " My Lord andMy God !"

Christ is a living Lord, Rev. 1 : 8, apresent Lord, Rev. 1 : 13, a controlling

Lord, Rev. 1 : 16, a gracious Lord,Rev. I : 13, and an active Lord, Rev. 2 : 1.

Our Lord Jesus is the Word of Life,and Eternal Life. He is our Advocatewith the Father. He is the RighteousOne, the Saviour of the World, and theonly begotten Son of God.

One Faith

The best definition of faith is found inHeb. 11:1. " Now faith is assurance ofthings hoped for, a conviction of thingsnot seen." Although we have not seenour Lord Jesus Christ sitting at the righthand of the Father in Heaven, we areconvinced that He is, and that in Himis eternal life.

But we find so many faiths or creedswhich are followed by different factions,divisions, and parties of christiandom.People of one group say that their faithis right, while others say that theirs is theone to follow. But both will usually be

{Continued on page 4)

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane Minatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

American AgentDavid H. Henry175 E. 15th Ave.,Eugene, Oregen.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India, Burma andPaUstan :

Rs. 21-• Rs. 6/.

Rs. 10/-Rs. 20/-

1 Copy5 Copies

10 Copies25 CopiesAir Mail (1 Copy)

In Japan :

200 yen1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

500 yen

Non-AsianCoimtries :

?1.50 or 5s.§5.00 or 16s. 6d.$9.00 or 30s.$20.00 or 66s.$3.00 or 10s.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

y

Page 37: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

MAY 3 1955

NEWS FROM KANPURAnd the Work of

Ralph

and

LaVon Harter

Bright ScholarsAbove are pictured four of the eight

children of the Swaroop Nagar SundaySchool who have memorised the fifthchapter of Matthew. Those who speakit before the Sunday School are awarded a New Testament, 85c edition. Thosewho memorize it but do not speak itbefore the Sunday School get the 33cedition. Those who memorize Matthew5, 6, and 7 get a copy of the entireBible, $1.16 edition. Paul and anotherboy are working on this latter project,but have not as yet ccmpleted theirtask.

Another Year CompletedIt has now been a year since we re

turned to India from furlough, and ourpermits to remain in India are up fortheir annual renewal. We seek theprayers of our friends that they may berenewed without any difficulty.

Box 138, Kanpur

U.P., India

No. 22

April, 1955

e$^tS5ion <^ir

Diwan Singh, who continues to gainstrength after his bout with tuberculosis, is leading the Swaroop NagarSunday School. Thirty children is considered a good attendance. Diwan alsoteaches the "Saturday School," at theGovernment Seed Faim where one ofour Christian families lives. Cyril Loyalleads the Sunday School at Silas Compound. Two Sunday Schools which wehad started last Fall had to be closedbecause of opposition, and one of the"Saturday Schools" was closed becausethe people were too busy to attend. Adozen flannelgraph boards are in theprocess of manufacture, which we iiupewill be a step foi*ward in the promotionof Sunday Schools among the Indianbrethren.

Ralph's Bible Study Class which wasstudying the Book of Genesis, finishedits course in February. A three monthBible Study course with Cyril Loyalas teacher began on the 10th of March.

LaVon and Miss Ivy made a tour ofchurches and schools in central Indiaduring January with good results.

Ralph and Cyril Loyal both preachedat the annual Kulpahar Convention during March. LaVcn was prevented fromgoing because Paul was sick with malaria at the time. Diwan supervised theBible Book Store display at the convention. The Planning Committee ofthe Men's Camp, of which Ralph is amember, met at the convention anddrafted the program for this year'scamp.

Cyril Loyal and Miss Ivy have bothlearned how to typewrite, and are nowpracticing to gain speed.

Bessie, the dog, whose picture appeared in our February issue, is now atKulpahar since she did not show muchtalent for being a city dog.

Wilson, our carpenter boy. is nowworking for the Railway at a very decent salary. He and Diwan are livingtogether.

Page 38: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

£.<we. ^fiom JlafUo^t

O GIVE THANKS!"O g'ive tlianks unto the Lord: for he

is good: for h:s mercy endiireth forever." Psalms 136:1.

The Bible Book Store has, to date,a.ter eight months of full operation,sold $375 worth of Bibles, New Testaments, religious books, tracts, religiouspictures, cards, etc. Thanks to thepledged support for the Bible BookStore, we now have enough supplies onhand. Now, as things are sold, moresupplies can be bought with Bible BookStore funds.

"Dipak," our magazine f o i* womenand ch'ldren, now has more than twohundred subsci'ibers, many of whom aremen—preachers and professors. Thesixth issue has just come from the press,

"Dipak," Magazine has also foundfavor in other religious groups. Typical01 the letters we have received is onefrom the Glad-Tidings Book Depot, Lan-daur, U. P.Dear Miss Roberts,

We have opened up a religious bookstore in Landaur Bazaar. Would youlike to have us advertise your magazine"Dipak?" If so, please send particulars.Mrs. Elliott is sending you Rs. 2 moneyorder for a year's subscription to "Dipak." Can you recommend any children's bocks in Hindi? And where dowe get them? Thank you.

Sincerely yours,Leon H. Elliott, Manager

"O Give thanks unto the Lord."We regret we could not recommend

any children's books in Hindi. We havenone. Ivy has translated many storiesfrom "Bible Story Book," by Egermeier,and we have many blocks that could beput into such a booklet. But the printing of one thousand booklets would costabout $100. We are ready to go aheadwhen funds are available.

Hot Season ComingThe hot season is again approaching

and accommodation is being hunted inthe hills for May and June. Our childrenat Kulpahar will i-emain at Kulpahar,and so will not be with us. Stanley Nathwill spend the summer at his own home—his first such visit since 1952. Stephenand Stanley Samuel will spend the summer with their father. And so the onlychildren with us will be Samuel Singhand Paul. Diwan, Cyril, and Miss Ivyshall arrange their own summer vacations to suit themselves. We are notgoing to the hills as soon this year aswe did last year when all of the children were with us.

112/352 Swarocipnagar, KanpiirOur house has four front doors to

make up for the fact it has no back orside doors. The first door on the rightis the Book Store, while the first onthe left leads to Ralph's office and theroof. The two middle doors lead to ourliving quarters. Paul and a niece of MissIvy's stand in the doorway. Rent is paidby Millersburg, Ohio, Church of Christ.

• - I

The Bible Book Store is open to yourinspection. Miss Ivy sits behind herdesk while bearded Davy Singh pays usa visit. This man's father had seven

News kems From RalphChurch attendance at Gwaltoli has

been a little higher and a little steadierthan several months ago. A weeklychurch bulletin KABUTAR (The Dove)is widely read throughout the city.There seems to be a new spurt of enthusiasm among the Indian leaders.

Eric Das, who "graduated" from ourfamily two years ago, is seeking tomarry a Mohammedan girl, but has metserious difficulties from the parents onboth sides. As we hear it, the girl isanxious to become a Christian.

With the coming of hotter weatherwe shall be catching the cool breezes ofevening on the roof-top, and will probably also sleep there.

Page 39: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

chrisTasiam

• ja .j 4^,, T/t« -v«• mi%* •SrvnMvmwtn.r^crt Ml « amtiMi H

We are pablishiii^ thre(» magazineseach montli: CHKISTASIAN, in Ens-lish; .JIWAN liA PANI, in Its fourthyear of publication; and DIPAK, forwomen and ch'ldren (and men). Theformer is available to American subscribers at a year. The subs(Tip-tion price may be sent through HenryPrinting Co., 175 - 15th Ave. E.. Eugene.Oregon. At present, DIPAK leads innumber of subscriptions.

Picture at RightA Hindi translation of Lee Carter

Maynard's booklet, "Helping Hand,"wjis received from the printers in February. This book was largely financedthrough the Church of Christ at Orr-ville, Ohio. The book sells for 16c each,and is cheaper in quantities.

Correspondence School GrowingBible Correspondence Course Leaflets

were sent out in "Dipak" in the Januaryand February issues, but in March webegan to send them out separately.Though started by "Dipak," the BibleCorrespondence Course will now becomea sepai-ate entity of the Bible BookStore. This Bible Correspondence Schoolis reaching towards an enrollment offifty. We rejoice that our Bible Class bypost has grown so big in two months.

"ir -'T

This booklet is a translation of the

booklet, "Disciplesliip," as published bythe Standard Publishing Company, andhas a baptismal certificate In the center. This booklet was financed by EdenChurch, St. I^oiiisville, Ohio.

Page 40: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Contributions for January and FebruaryILUNOISWomen's Council, Church of Christ, Paxton $40.00Christian Jet Cadets. First Christian

Church, Flora 7.00INDIANAMr. and Mrs. Flwood Hart, St. Joe - 20.00Harmony Christian Missionary Society,

Eiwood 28.00Junior High Girl's Class, Christian Church,

Columbus 10.00Mrs. Earl Stahl, South Bend 25.00KENTUCKYWomen's Class, Antioch Christian Church,

Wiliisburg 20.00Glenboro Christian Church, Gee 28.60Helping Hand Missionary Circle, Frankfort 10.00Horse Cave Christian Church, Horse Cave 10.00Glencoe Foreign Missionary, Glencoe 10.00Glencoe Bible School, Glencoe 10.00East Union Christian Church Missionary,

Carlisle 24.53Latonia Christian Church, Covington 50.00Wiliisburg Christian Church, Wiliisburg 15.53Mt. Olivet Christian Church, Mt. Olivet 10.00Mrs A. H. Simpson, Gee 30.00MICHIGANChurch of Christ, Buchanan 200.00Mrs. Nina Eagley, Buchsuian 20.00Junior Bible Class, Sunmer 6.00Church of Christ, Three Oaks 28.00W. O. Church of Christ, Owosso 35.53Junior and Intermediate Girls, Waldron 6.00Builder's Class, Church of Christ, Waldron 10.00Mr. anl Mrs. Kenneth Ferguson, Waldron 10.00MISSOURILiberty Women's Council, Cairo 30.00Adult Blbl° Class, Cairo 36.85Primary Bible Class, Cairo 4.72Junior and Intermediate Bible Class, Liberty

Christian Church, Cairo 8.00OHIOChurch of Christ, Orrville 312.50Church of Christ, Millersburg 70.00_Church nf-Christ,-Mineral-Ridge 60.00Branch Kill Church of Christ, Loveland 10.00Mrs. Walter Friend, Waverly 20.00S".-'ie ."^rovn. Colvribu''Mr. and Mrs. Lewis Holdren, Brinkhaven 15.00Margaret Stetzer, Cincinna.i 10.00North Terrace Church of Christ, Zanesville 4.55Mar .ha Wright, Newark 5.00Moscow Ladies Aid, Moscow 10.00Mrs. A. B. Johnson, Cuyahoga Falls 20.00Mrs. Grace Nlckerson, Kent 5.00Manchester Church of Christ. Clinton 42.75Mrs. Mildred Fogle, Barberton 10.00

Kensington Christian Church, KensingtonMrs. Leona Parks, CincinnatiJunior Bible Class, UticaBerean Class, BellvilleRobert G. Fiasher, ButlerColumbia Church of Christ, EdonHomemakers Class, NorwaldLoyal Daughters Class, BladensburgNEBRASKAChurch of Christ, OrdNEW YORKChurch of Christ, East RochesterMr. and Mrs. George Wilson, East Rochester 10.NORTH CAROLINAAthens Chapel Church of Christ Bible

Class, PinetownHarter Missionary Society, Athens Chapel

Church of Christ, PinetownOREGONChurch of Christ, SistersTENNESSEECentral Church of Christ, Johnson CityWEST VIRGINIAMr. and Mrs. S. E. Brammer and Loyal

Women's Class, 6th Avenue Church ofChrist, Hunting ton

15.

$20.

00000000000000

$1,622.03Orrville Church of Christ, Book Funds 113.00Receipts from India Bookstore and magazine

subscriptions

Cash oil Hand as of January 1stPlus Contributions

Less Expenses

Car Funds $902.00 ($500.00 and $402.00)India Flora

110.00

$1,845.03

EXPENDITURESMissionary Salaries $400.00Indian Publications and Bookstore 792.53Children's Care 288.12Rent 46.78Church 70.43Photography 11.68Medical 62.73Transportation 16.72Postal and Bank Charges including Custom

Duty on Parcels 64 93Ileni-y Printing Company (Priating-andl

Postage) 125.50

$1,879.67$1,030.86

1,845.03

$2,875.891,879.67

$ 996.22

Offerings for the Hatters should be sent to their forwarding agent:Miss Florence Douglas, Flora Illinois

NEWS FROM KANPUR

Ralph and LaVon HarterMissionaries to India

Mailed byHenry Printinw Co,175 East 15th Avenue

Eugene, Oregon jjjsslON SERVICES

Box 96SJoll€t> Xiiinols

Form 3547 Requested

HENRY PRINTING CO.. EUGENE, OREO,

Bulk RateU. S. POSTAGE

I'/jc PAIDEugene, OregonPermit No. 37

Page 41: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

m

cTllG

CHRIS ASIAMAll lije cliiiirijf^ u| ( =aluie\ou/'

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 5 MAY, 1955 Kanpur, India

MESSAGK FKOM TOKYO

By Stephen Iijiua

Bible Study

Sitting down with the Bible is not theonly way to study the Bible. Actualexperience in the Christian life is alsoimportant.

In the study of the Bible, the bestcommentary is faithful labour in theChristian life ; the best class is faithfblChristian living ; the best teacher is theHoly Spirit; and the best dictionary isthe Scripture itself.

The Bible must be understood notonly through your eyes and head, butalso through your hands, feet, body,mind, and spirit. All of these are requiredto work together in your Bible study.

The Bible will begin to talk to youas the living Word of God when yourwhole life responds to it.

Spiritual or Doctrinal ?

There appear to be two extremes inChristiandom concerning what is spiritualand what is doctrinal. The one group

believes that the spiritual Christians areignorant of doctrine ; while the secondgroup believes that the doctrinal Christiansare not spiritual. To what extent is allthis true ?

Every Christian ought to set up hisspiritual and doctrinal standard accordingto the Bible.

No doctrine of the Word of God canbe unspiritual ; and no spiritual faithapart from the true doctrine of God canbe anything but human affection. Thetrue doctrine (theology) is the power ofGod, and the true spiritual faith can onlybe obtained through an understandingof the Bible. Nothing can be morespiritual or doctrinal than the Bible.

It is a sad mistake for Christianstoday to believe that they have to choosebetween being spiritual or being doctrinalas though there were a contradictionbetween the two.

Now wc must plant ourselves, bothspiritually and doctrinally, on the Wordof God.

Page 42: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Beginning with the next issue ofTHE CHRISTASIAN, articles by authorsliving in the Hindi-language-speaking areaof India shall be paid for in merchandisefrom the Bible Book Store, Kanpur.

The village assembly of Alangulamnear Madurai, decided five years agothat there should be " No smoking, nochewing, no snuffing," in their village.The writ still, runs, and the villagers areproud of their self-imposed ban.

But in Guvali village near Zaghadia,two villagers who had vowed not tosmoke found the temptation too much forthem. As a self-imposed fine for havingbroken their vow, the two men gave afree meal to 300 school children.

Ceylon's ruling United National Partyhas decided in favour of introducing totalprohibition of drinking and gambling inCeylon.

Near Ahmedabad, some revellers cutoff the nose of a man whom they suspectedhad given information to the police inregard to their manufacture of illicitliquor.

According to Mr. Khandubhai Desai,Union Labour Minister in India, ninetyper cent of people who were drinking inBombay and Ahmedabad have given updrinking as a result of prohibition.Mr. Desai said that not only had theefficiency of the worker in the millsincreased, but absenteeism due to drinkhad ceased. " The .workers understandtheir duties better, act with greater senseof responsibility and on the whole haveshown a more rational understanding of

their rights and duties". The beneficialeffects of prohibition had promoted allaspects of their life—social, economic,and civic. "The social improvementnoticed is really striking," he said.

Officials trying to enforce prohibitionhave been having difficulty with foreigndiplomats. Foreign Consuls, they say,have created disturbance in the smoothrunning of prohibition by entertainingIndian citizens to drinks. They are notable to prevent this for diplomatic reasons.

Professor Choubey of Banaras isevidently determined to die by degrees.Professor Choubey has received the M.A.degree in sixteen subjects, a degree inSanskrit, has passed the LL.B., L.T.examination, and is the recipient of theLibrary Science Diploma. Solomon,although he held no degrees, showedgreater wisdom when he said, " Muchstudy is a weariness of the flesh."Ecc. 12 : 12.

A saffron-robed Sadhu in Kanpur hasagain proven that a fool and his moneyare soon parted. A man who had beenimpressed with the Sadhu, asked himto bring about a boom in his business.The Sadhu readily agreed and went tohis house and asked the businessman tobring all his ornaments along with somewheat flour. His order was immediatelycarried out. He then asked the inmatesof the house to shut their eyes and notto witness the process of concealing theornaments in the flour. The inmates ofthe house kept their eyes closed andafter some time the Sadhu asked the

Page 43: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

WHERE IS THY BROTHER ?

By Noel E. Dass^ Bilaspur

Some years ago a man lived on thebanks of a lake high in the Himalayanmountains'. One cold night when thelake was covered with ice, this man hearda call of distress. A boy had been outwalking on the thin ice of the lake andhad fallen through. He caught holdof the edge of the ice, kept his head abovethe water, and called for help. The manheard his cries, but said, " It is noneof my business. It is a cold night andI don't want to get up and go out. Noone had any business to go out there onthat ice anyway." The cries becamefainter' and fainter, and finally ceased.The next day the frozen body of the boywas found. The man was foolish enoughto tell that he had heard the cries of theboy. ; Wben . the villagers heard this,they rose up in indignation and killedhim. They said that he was not fit tolive.

Every one will say that he was avery evil man. Yes, and yet, is he anyworse than ourselves when we do notlift a hand to save men and women whenwe see them go down to destructionthrough drink, sin, and smoking ?

Here is a yoimg man. He is the onlyson of a widow whose husband died andleft her bankrupt. She has toiled hardto give her son an education. She haswatched him with tenderest care, andhe leaves home with her highest hopes.He goes down to college, and, as is sooften said, he is " easily influenced."But since he was to be so easily influenced,why wasn't someone there to influencehim for good ? But somebody temptedhim and led him into sins of which hehad never dreamed. He fell into thedepths-ofwickedness, and was soon reapingthe wages of sin. Many a young man

has gone from a home like that, andbefore his college course has closed, hehas been put into his coffin and sent backto his mother.

Where is thy brother ? Is youranswer going to be like that of Gain whoasked, " Am I my brother's keeper ? "" What is that to me ? I have nothingto do with Abel. I shift the responsibility.I deny that I am responsible for anyone.I mind my own business, and let everyone else mind theirs. I am not going totake any interest in that man."

We make an excuse that people are"beyond hope." They are drinkers,evildoers, adulterers, polygamous, etc.We like to say what Ananias said when hewas commanded to go to Paul, " Lord,I have heard by many of this man,-howmuch evil he hath done to thy saintsat Jerusalem." But the Lord said untohim, " Go. . . for he is a chosen vesselunto me." (Acts 9 : 13-15).

Before his conversion, Paul had been'second to none in fury against the church.But Christ said that he came not to savethe righteous, but to save sinners. Christworked within Paul's life and saved him.Paul saw a vision, listened, and beUevedon Christ. He did not hesitate to obey.He was baptized, buried the old man,and was transferred into a new life.When such a persecutor as Paul couldbe changed, who are we to siay that thepeople around us are " beyond hope ? "

Is it not our duty to save ? We mustlook on everyone as a potential Paul.We must seek to save all that are indarkness because they are our brothers.Let us go into the highways and bywaysand hunt men for Christ. When Godcalls you to go, answer, " Here am I,Lord, send me."

Page 44: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

the name of men or parties ? Grod'sservants and churches were supported bythe oiferings of the true believers (Acts2.44, 45 ; 2 Cor. 16, 1, 2; 2 Cor. 9).They were discouraged to take moneyfrom unconverted people (3 John verses6-7). In God's Word we do not read ofthe raising of funds by all kinds of dramas,dances, and begging money from unconverted people. The Bible is the onlyauthority where we find all the spiritualrules and regulations to govern all theaffairs of the churches. Then why domen make printed books of rules andregulations to govern affairs of thechurches ? Who has allowed men to dothat? Besides these unscriptural practicesthere are many other unscriptural rituals,traditions and ceremonies (Mark 7, 6-9)practised by many so-called churches.

O, leaders of the churches ! searchthe Scriptures. Compare your man-madepractices with God's pattern of the NewTestament. Answer the above questionsin the light of God's Word. Humbleyourselves, break your pride, and breakyour tractions. The Tabernacle wasbuilt exactly according to God's patterngiven to Moses. No thought and suggestion of Moses was brought into the pattern.The Temple of Solomon was built according to the pattern given to David byGod. The church should also 136 builtaccording to the pattern of the, NewTestament.

There is a cry in these days everywherethat the Lord may send a ' revival * inthe churches. The answer to that cryis : Return to the Lord's pattern for theChurch in the New Testament and youwHl get a genuine and permanentrevival. —From The Balanceof Truth.

HELL

; By R. D. Rai, Bilaspur

You may say, " I do not believe inHell." But, my friends, two minutesin hell amid the weeping, wailing, andgiiashing of teeth will change yourmind. You will realize, theuj as everyone in hell realizes today, that the Bibleis the Word of God, that you are asinner, that Christ died for you, and thatyou could have been saved had you.accepted Bfim as your Saviour. You willcry aloud in agony, as you weep andwail and gnash your teeth, " Fool thatI was ! Too late ! Too late ! ". Thereare no xmbelievers in hell, but the believersthere believed too late. There is noescape. They would give all they everhad to agsun have your opportunity tobelieve; but it is too late for them.

You may say that you do not believeall this. But the rdere fact that you donot believe it now does not alter the facts.The Word of God describes this place ofpunishment for sinners and unbelievers.It is, " a lake of fire," Rev. 20 : 10-15;" a place of torment, " Liike 16 : 22-24;a place where " lost souls never' die- andthe fire is never quenched," Mark 9:43-48;a place of "weeping,wailing, and gnashingof teeth," Mt. 25 : 30 and 8 : 12 and24 : 51; a place where sinners " drink ofthe wine of God's wrath," Rev. 14 : 10;and a place where "the smoke of theirtorment ascendeth up- for ever and ever,"Rev. 14 : 11.

The responsibility ofspending eternityin the lake of fire and brimstone is yoursand yours alone. Oh, won't you believeon Him and accept Him today as yourSaviour !

Page 45: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE TRUE CHURCH

By J. G. Khan

Before a houise is built an architectgives the pattern of the house to thosewho'have to build the house. In theplan he gives the site, the length, thebfeadth, the height,, the doors, thewindows, the rooms, the verandah andmany other things connected with thehouse. The builders then build thehouse according to the plan and patternof the architect. The house is builtexactly according to the pattern of thearchitect. When it is necessary that anearthly and a temporary house, wherea man has to live for a short time only,needs to be built according to the patternof the architect, how much more it isnecessary that the House which is Spiritualand Everlasting, must be built accordingto His Pattern, His Plan, His Word, HisInstruction.

Are the Churches (not brick-buildings)all over the world built according toGod's Pattern of the New Testament ?You will have to agree with me that thereare very many churches all over the worldand all over India that are not builtaccording to the pattern of the NewTestament. In the New Testament weread, " And the Lord added to the churchdaUy such as should be saved". (Acts2*47). These were not added throughsome ceremony, but only those whorepented and. personally believed on theLord J^us Christ were baptized(Acts 2.37, 42 ; Acts. 8.37-39). We donot find in God's Word, and God's Planthe mention of the sprinkling of the babiesand the so-called baptism of the unconverted adults. Nor do we find themention of so-called *god-fatheis' and*god-mothers ' sharing the responsibilityof the sprinkled babies with their parents.The Lord's Table is meant only for those

who have repented, personally believedon the Lord Jesus and are bom again'(Acts 2.37, 41, 42). Where do you find inGod's Word that so-called priests and man-ordained preachers only are authorisedto give thanks for the bread and the cup ?We read in God's Word that the Lordchose elders and others of His servants(Eph. 4.11). The elders must be bom-again people and should possess specialspiritual qualifications mentioned in 1Timothy 3.1-7. Matured and spirituallygrown up servants of God—Paul, Barnabasand Titu,—after much waiting upon theLord in prayer, were enabled by theLord to know, what were the men whomthe Lord had chosen, and brought themforward for the ministiy of eldership (seecarefully Acts. 14 : 23, Titus 1.5).

The servants of God in the NewTestament were called: " Paul, theapostle of Jesus Christ" 2 Tim. 1," Phillip, the evangelist" Acts 21.8 butwe do not find flesh-flattering titles like*Reverend ', ' Lord Bishop ', *Doctor *,•D.D.' 'B.D.', ' His Holiness', in theNew Testament ? Were the apostlescalled Rev. Peter, B.D. or Dr. Paul, D.D.or Lord Bishop John ? Job says,"Neither let me give flattering titles to,man. Job. 32 : 21. Every blood boughtchild of God is a priest according toGod's Word (see carefully 1 Pet. 2.9,Rev. 1, 5, 6, Rev. 5, 9, 10). Prayer,according to God's Word, should beoffered in the Spirit (Rom. 8.26). Do wefind in the New Testament the offering ofwritten prayers from the pulpit and inthe congregation ? The churches in theNew Testament were called after the nameof Christ " The Churches of Christ"Rom. 16.16 but where do you .find fromMatthew to Revelation churchOs bearing

Page 46: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

house-owner to keep >that flotir whichcontained the ornaments in a box andopen it after four days and thereafter his-business would begin to flourish. Thebusinessman followed the advice of theSadhu who went away from there-. Aftertwo days the inipatient businessmanopened the bOxand to his great disappointment and despair he found" that theornaments wisre missing frond' the flour.

Mr. Charan Singh, Minister ofRevenue and Transport of Uttar Pradesh,has told a group of farmers at Madhuban," r do not consider a monkey as a godbut a pest and a great destroyer of crops.I am of the opinion that they should bekilled and have submitted a scheme inthis connection to the Government."

Widows of village KoolalampattiPudur in South India are no longerrequired to wear widow's weeds and toremain indoors. The youths of, thevillage have now prevailed upon theirelders to allow widows to wear colourfabrics, deck their body with jewellery,and even re-marry.

The streets of Nagpur are now freeof beggars, thanks to a new ruling.2,000 of them have scattered to placesoutside the city. 54 disabled beggarswho defied the order were rounded upby the police on the first day. Theseincluded 14 lepers who were later sentto a local hospital.

Justice James of the Allahabad High-Court evidently agrees with our Lordwho said, " Whosoever shall say. Thoufool, shall be in danger of the hell offire." (Mt. 5 :22c). Justice James hascriticised an Aligarh judge for- usingthe word " foolish " in an officialdocument. His lordship said the HighCourt must insist on the invariable useof dignified and parliamentary languageon the part of all who had any part toplay in judicial proceedings and he trusted

this ekpre^on of his displeasure wouldprove a sufficient corrective.. , The incidence of crime in India islower than in naost other countries inthe world. Figures supporting thisstatement are available from the statisticalanalysis of indictable crime committedin 34 countries of the world includingIndia, in 1952. This comparative statement shows that India has only.165 .casesof cognizable crimeper 100,000 of population. Other countries in the order ofleast criminality are : Turkey 246, Ita|y408, the U.S.A. 1,322, the U.K. 1,342,France 1,484, Japan 1,605, and WestGermany 2,992.

THE CHALLENGE OF LOVE

By T. T. Varkey, Mahasamund . .

For a long time we have realized thesupreme love of Christ ; but it is a heartrending fact that ^we are still remotefrom tiiat perfection to which we arecalled..

Our responsibility is great indeed inAsia today. With one accord, we mustrise up and proclaim the .Gospel of loveand truth and the redemption throughthe sacrifice of the Lamb of God to theteeming millions who live in superstitionand ignorance.

We take pride that our forefathers,bmmed out as light in olden days, andwe have entered into their harvest. " Ifwe do not realize this truth in our youth,woe be unto us.

We ourselves are nothing. , But if theLord touches us and takes us in Hishands, then we are able to do all thingsfor His glory. To Him nothing isimpossible ;.and in everything the Lord isgood to us.

So let us rise up and do; His workin His way for His glory.

Page 47: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

WALKING IN THE SPIRIT

By L. Lazarus, Bilaspur

Here are three rules to help andguide you as you seek to walk in theSpirit.

Possess The Spirit

" Now if any man have not the Spiritof Ghnst, he is none of his." Rom. 8 : 9.

The Holy Spirit has been bestowed to.every child of God. " Repent, and bebaptized every one of you in the nameof Jesus Christ for the remission of sins,and ye shall receive the gift-of thb HolySpirit. For the promise is unto you,and to your children, and to all thatare afar off, even as many as the Lordour God shall call." Acts 2 : 38, 39.

The Holy Spirit is the Divine energyby which the life of every believer isstrengthened. The Holy Spirit dwellsdeep in the inmost recesses of the truebeliever. " The wind bloweth where itlisteth,' and thou hearest the sound-thereof, but canst not tell whence itCometh, and whither it goeth : so isevery one that is born of the Spirit."John 3:8.

" Be filled with the Spirit," Paulwrote. (Eph. 6 : 18). This is God'swill, and His command, and it comes toeach of us. It means that our wholebeing ought to be entirely yielded up tothe Holy Spirit to be possessed andcontrolled by Him alone.

Grieve Not The Spirit

Ephesians 4 : 30

Beware of grieving Him by sin,unbelief, selfishness, and unfaithfulness toHis voice. We must not think that it isimpossible to obey the command togrieve not the Holy Spirit. The HolySpirit is Himself the very power of Godto make us obedient and keep us away

from sin so that we may please God.My brethem, accept the Holy Spiriteach day as your leader, .life, andstrength.

Pray In The Spirit

The Holy Spirit is promised in theScripture as " the spirit of grace and ofsupplication." Zech. 12 : 10.

We know not how to pray as weought. Ignorance, difficulty, and strugglemars our prayers. But the Holy Spirithelps our infirmities. How ? " TheSpirit itself maketh intercession for uswith groanings which cannot be uttered."Rom. 8 : 26.

When we pray in the Spirit, ourworship is as God seeks it to be, " inspirit and in truth." John 4 : 24.

Prayer is the breathing of the Spiritin us, and is thus a source of power.Failure in prayer is due to the feeblenessof the Spirit's work in our lives.

The Father, Son, and Holy Spirithave an equal place in prayer, as wesee from Ephesians 2:18:" For throughhim (Christ) we both have access byone Spirit unto the Father.''

Prayer is the great need of a happyand fruitful Chirstian life. A Christianfaces more difficulties than the non-christian. Prayer, in the Spirit, is theonly way to get victory over these worldlydifficulties.

{Cpntinuedfrom page 8)that our lives are like the flower, andagain like a shadow, we ought to givemore earnest heed to Solomon's admonition, " Remember now thy Creator inthe days of thy youth, while the evil dayscome not, nor the years draw nigh, whenthou shalt say, I have no pleasure inthem." Ecc. 12 ; 1.

Page 48: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

\8

WHAT IS umr

By Milton Samuel, Bilaspur;

Many answers cRn be given to theabove question.

(a) According to Genesis 2 :7, manis a living soul formed by God from thedust of tha ground.

(b) According ta Genesis 1 : 26, manwas made in God's image, and afterHis likeness.

(c) According to I Cof. 3 : 16 and6 : 19, man is a temple of God.

(d) According to I Cor. 3 : 9, manis God's husbandry and building.

But, more particularly, let us considerJob's definition of; man as found inJob 14 : 1, '2 : " Min that is born of awoman is of few days, and full of trouble.He Cometh forth like a flower, and is cutdown : He fleeth also as a shadow, andcontimieth not."

Sin and death came together into theworld. From Adam to the presentgeneration, no man has lived for everon the earth. Enoch and Elijah did notdie, but were translated into Heaven ;

but, even then, their days were fewupon the earth. From this, we knowassuredly, that our days on earth willalso end.

From Adain to the present time, everyman, whether rich or poor, whether goodor evil, has suffered trouble on the earth.Solomon, despite all his wisdom, power,and splendour, could not escape troubles.Jesus, the perfect Son of God, was " aman of sorrows, and acqumnted withgrief." (Isa. 53 : 3). There is, therefore,no question of escaping troubles on theearth. But the Father of mercies " com-forteth us in all our afiliction. . . For asthe sufferings of Christ abound unto us,even so our comfort also aboundeththrough Christ." II Cor. 1 : 3-5.

Job compares man with a flower.A flower groyrs gradually, and appearsgood for a short period of time. Butit afterwards loses its beauty, and in theend is cut down. Since we know, then,

(Continued onpage 7)

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Ranpur, In^a.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane hfinatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

American AgentDavid H. Henry175 E. 15th Ave.,Eugene, Oregen.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

15

1025

CopyCopiesCopiesCopies

Air Mail (1 Copy)

Li India, Burma andPaUstan : .

Rs.Rs.Rs.Rs.

2/-6/-

10/.20/-

In Japan :200 yen

1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yer^

500 yen

Non-AsianCountries :

^1.50 or 5s.85.00 or 16s. 6d.$9.00 or 30s.$20.00 or 66s.$3.00 or 10s.

Printed Monthly at The Job Pwsss Kanpur.

Page 49: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

8 ^

NEWS FROM KANPURAnd the Work of

Ralph

and

LaVon Harter

Mission AirLaVon recently took this picture in

Kulpahar of ten of the eleven childrenof "our family" who are there. Toprow, left to right, Queenie shared first-place honors in her class again thisyear, and will now be in the 7th Grade;George, usually full of some woe or mischief, will now be in the Third Grade;James, always happy and loving, failedin his second attempt to get through theFirst Grade; Amos, who has the makings of a real he-man, will be in theThird Grade; Irene will now be in theFirst Grade. Bottom row, Raju growingbigger all the time, seems to be givinghis teachers difficulty; Miriam will bein Kindergarten; Ruth has reachedFirst Grade; Martha and Ruth have notyet announced when they shall be entering school. Horatius, who is notshown, has been promoted to the FifthGrade because of his advancing age.

At Bilaspur, Samuel Singh was firstin his class and will now be in theFourth Grade. Stanley Samuel suc-ceded in his third attempt to getthrough the Third Grade. The gradesfor Stephen and Stanley Nath have notyet reached us.

During the last week of March. LaVon was hospitalized at the Engl'shhospital here in Kanpur. Little by littleshe had her books and stationerybrought from home until the placelooked more like an office than a hospital. She is hale and hearty once again.

Subscriptions to all of our magazines,and sales of all of our books, continueto increase. Dipak is still leading.

In addition to preparing the two magazines JIWAN KA PANI and THECHRISTASIAN, Ralph has had a busyseason of preaching both in and out ofKanpur. In the past two months he haspreached three times at Kulpahar, sixt'mes in Kanpur, once at Stana, fivet'mes at Allahabad, three times at Bilaspur, and four times at Raipur. Mostof these were by invitation from the

Box 138, Kanpur

U.P., India

No. 23

June, 1955

Indian brethren Lhemselves.

The family of Cyril Loyal, the nativeevangelist in Kanpur, has had manysorrows this month. While Cyril wasout of town on a preaching mission,Mrs. Loyal and the two children werein a ricksha accident and suffered painful injuries. Later, all four of themsuffered attacks of malaria fever. Then,a sister-in-law died, and Cyril performed his first funeral service.

Cyril is also making his first attemptsto print the church bulletin by himself.As a result, the church bulletin missedtwo issues, but he is learning by hismistakes.

LaVon and Miss Ivy have opened upa new Sunday School in another sectionof Kanpur and are having a very goodattendance.

We are happy to report that our permit to reside in India has been renewedfor another year. Thank you for yourprayers.

We are sorry to report that Eric Dasis reported to be taking Mohammedanvows in order to marry a Mohammedangirl.

Three hundred and twelve people attended a Christian drama on our rooftop on April 15th. The drama waspresented by the students of the Kulpahar Bible College under the directionof Miss Edna Hunt.

Page 50: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Jlooe. JlafUoH.

Johnson or John?

"His mother died before she reachedthe age of thirty." This is nothing outof the ordinary and is too often the casein India. Johnson, aged five, and a girl,aged three, were left to a father whohad no real love for his children.

When the father remarried, the boy,then aged six, was ordered out of thehouse. From Delhi to Bombay, and fromCalcutta to Agra and to Madras, theboy travelled seeing the country. Hebegged for food to eat, and stole whenhe had a chance.

One day while Johnson was in Kan-pur, he met a lady who had taught hismother and who knew that his fatherwas of no account. She knew that thefather had once been quite rich, but dueto drinking, smoking, and gambling hadlost it all. And so it was that Mrs. Paul,Sr., whom Johnson called "Grandma,"found a place for him in the home ofher son and his family. They told himthat they would give him a home andwould treat him as their own son.

But, despite their promise to treathim like a son, he was soon workinghard as their household servant. He didtheir cooking, washing, and houseclean-ing. For his wages they gave him stalefood to eat. The boy was in rags, butthey made no effort to clothe him. Theboy was now thirteen years old.

One day a sister of Mrs. Paul, Jr.,reported that Johnson had stolen about$250 worth of her jewelry. Johnson wasbeaten badly with a pole and was thenturned over to the police. They alsopunished him in an effort to get him toconfess and tell what he had done withthe goods; but the boy said he had notstolen them.

This thirteen year old boy was thenkept in jail for seven weeks with 1600criminals. In the end the Paul familycould not prove his guilt and had tosign for his release.

While Johnson was in jail, Miss IvyRoberts and I visited him three times.We took him a Hindi New Testament,two other religious books, candy, andsoap. When the Jail Superintendentsaw our love for the boy he suggestedthat we go his bail. I told him that wecould not become legally involved, being foreigners, but that if the boy wasreleased and needed a home that hewas welcome at 112/352, SwaroopNagar.

After our home had been investigatedby the Probationary Officer, John (as Irenamed him) walked into our house on

The boy in this picture is cleaning thecotton from one of our mattresses. Hismachine runs with a twang and a bumpwhich can always be recognized.

A Victory for Florence"Mamma, I want to be baptized,"

said Florence as we walked away fromchurch one Sunday morning. Florencewas now twelve years old. Florencehad been with us at Pachmarhi in 1954,and I knew that she had a great fearof water. I wondered many times if thegirl could ever overcome her fear ofwater in order to be baptized. I did notpush her to her decision, nor did I encourage her beyond normal conversation; and so the decision was her own.Florence was baptized on Sunday, May1st, and I was able to witness againwhat Christ can do.

ProjectsAre you in need of a project? Ten

dollars a month will support John. Wehave three other children who needmonthly support. A gift of $25 will print2000 tracts. Ten dollars a month willboost our evangelistic work; $10 amonth more can be used for medicine;and $20 a month can be used to expand the Bible Book Store to a branchin the heart of the city. All types ofChristian literature can be sent to theBible Book Store.

*

The Bible Correspondence Course of52 lessons which is being translated byMiss Ivy Roberts now has an enrollment of 64.

April 4th. The police had given himmoney to come to our house by ricksha,but he still had his dirty rags on hisback.

John has come back to live on thesame street that he lived on threemonths ago under the name of Johnson.Those who jailed him, still call himJohnson and scream "Thief!" at him onthe street. They have made manythreats and have told many lies; butour other neighbors think as much ofJohn as we do.

Page 51: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

KanpurBy Ralph

Kanpur, also spelled Cawnpore, is thelargest city situated on the GangesRiver. It is, however, generally avoidedby tourists.

In 1951, Kanpur had a population of705,383 which made it the eighth largest city in India. Those Indian citieslarger than Kanpur are Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Hyderabad, Delhi, Ahmed-abad, and Bangalore. It is said thatKanpur's population has now passedthe million mark.

Rail distances from Kanpur to otherplaces of interest are as follows: Bombay, 840 miles; Ceilcutta, 623 miles;Madras, 1243 miles; Bilaspur, 493 miles;Kulpahar, 137 miles; Ragaul, 65 miles;Hamirpur, 40 miles; Jhansi, 138 miles;Delhi, 273 miles; the Himalayas, 400miles; Banaras, 201 miles; Allahabad,122 miles; and Lucknow, 45 miles.

Kanpur is an industrial city and isfamous for its cloth mills and leatherand shoe factories. Some of India'srichest and poorest people live here.The city contains many fine mansions,and also contains slums which. PanditNehru suggested, ought to be burneddown. The streets are full of the latestmodel automobiles contesting for spacewith more than 1200 cycle-rickshas."Taxis are so few as to be almost completely unknown.

Partly due to Pandit Nehru's causticremarks, Kanpur has made greatstrides in clearing the city of slumsand providing decent housing for thepoor. This has made Kanpur one of themost progressive cities in the country.

Being an industrial city, Kanpur isknown for its labor problems, strikes,and riots. The city is full of unemployment and discontent. This has helpedaid the growth of the Communist Partyin the city. As I write the city is in themidst of a general strike in which anumber of people have already beenkilled. The leader of the strike is a manwho has recently returned from a visitto Russia, and who is now living underground in order to avoid arrest.

The hottest months of the year inKanpur are May and June when thetemi^rature averages about 105, goingas high as 115 on some days. The coldest months are December and Januarywhen early morning temperatures sometimes go below 40 , but the afternoonsare usually comfortable. The rainy ormonsoon season is at its height in Kanpur during July and August when wereceive about eleven inches of rain permonth. Very little rain is received fromOctober to June. Kanpur is at an al

titude of 413 feet above sea-level.Most of Kanpur's population adheres

to the Hindu religion, but there are alsolarge numbers of Mohammedans, Sikhs,and nominal Christians in the city.

Hundreds of thousemds of Hinduscome to the Ganges River at Kanpurfor ceremonial bathing, and the bodiesof their dead are brought for cremationat the river's edge. "The city containsmany hundreds of Hindu temples, andbeggary is rife.

The Sikhs have come to Kanpur since1947 when they fled from Pakistanbecause of religious persecution. Theseare ambitious people, and they havebrought some prosperity to the city.

Too many of the so-called Christiancommunity are backward and disreputable. Most of them have been sprinkledas infants, but they have never knownan obedient faith of their own. Adulteryis considered a common practice amongthem, which many times leads to suicide and murder.

There are several large churches ofthe Catholic, Anglican, Methodist, andPresbyterian denominations. Amongsmaller groups are ourselves, the Pen-tecostals, the Seventh Day Adventists,and, just recently, Jehovah's Witnesses.There are no churches of the Baptists,Lutherans, Missionary Alliance etc.There are a growing number of c^-munity churches who desire to breaTcdenominational bonds. These have agrowing consciousness of the necessityof immersion and the Lord's Supper,but they are still weak in practicingthem. They give us increasing opportunity to preach and teach amongstthem.

Kanpur possesses perhaps the largest airport in the country, and it is animportant base of the Indian Air Force.But it offers so little in the way of commercial air travel that it is never advertised or mentioned in the newspapers.

The Kanpur Electricity. Supply Administration supplies the cheapest electricity in India, and among the cheapest in the world. Some parts of the cityare supplied with D.C. current, whileother parts are supplied with A.C. current. Both are 220 volt instead of 110volt as in the U.S.A., and for this reason electrical appliances from U.S.A.cannot be used here.

Most of the streets of Kanpur arefairly well paved, and there are ninebus routes for transportation to allparts of the city.

But even in this city which canboast so many modern conveniences,cows and other animals are allowed toroam free in the streets.

What Kanpur needs most is Christ.

Page 52: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Custom Duty HighWe must request once again that our

friends refrain from sending us packages, Some, indeed, have been a realblessing to us; but too many haveworked a hardship on us. Customsduties, which we must pay to receivethe box, are often very high. Many ofthe things which you send can be purchased here if you send us the money.If it is a surprise you want to give us,we suggest that you send a check withinstructions to William Gulick, Madrap-pakam Village, Gumidipondi P.O., SouthIndia. We will be happy to render asimilar service for any surprise youwant performed for any of our missionaries in India. Books and printed literature may always be sent from theU.S.A. since there are no customs dutiesor other restrictions on their importinto India.

Contributions for March and AprilILLINOISJet Cadets, First Christian, Flora $ 7.00INDIANAMrs. Earl Stahl, South Bend 20.00Mr. and- Mrs. Elwood Hart, St. Joe 20.00Harmony Christian Missionary, Elwood 28.00Mr. and Mrs. Raymond Cotestock, Rushville 30.00Mrs. Adelma R. Horn, Pennville 10.00Mrs. Florence Bills and church,

Columbia City 25.00Mr. and Mrs. Glen Morrisal, Portland 15.00Mr. and Mrs. Henry Schramm, Portland 20.00Women's Society World Service,

Columbia City 25.00^Standard Bearers Class, Markle Church

Of Christ, Markle 30.00Christian Church Missionary Circle, Osgood 25.00IOWAChurch of Christ, Hampton 11.00KENTUCKYGlenboro Christian Church, Gee 29.50Helping Hand Missionary Circle. Frankfort 10.00Willisburg Christian Church, Willisburg 18.17Glencoe Foreign Missionary, Glencoe 10.00G'.encoe Bible School 10.00Latonia Christian Church, Covington 50.00Mt. Zion Church, Moorefield 24.69MICHIGANChurch of Christ, Buchanan 200.00Mrs. Nina Eagley, Buchanan 400.00Church of Ch^t,' Three Oaks 25.00Builder's Class, Church of Christ, Waldron 20.00Mr. and Mrs. Kenneth Ferguson, Waldron 30.00Junior Bible Class. Sumner 4.00Edna L. Shenk, Vestaburg 5.00MISSOURILiberty Women's Council, Cairo 30.00Adult Bible Class, Cairo 31.80

Primary Bible Class, CairoJunior and Intermediate Bible Classes, CairoRavenwood Intermediate Bible Class,

Ravenwood 2.50NEBRASKAChurch of Christ, Ord 10.50NEW YORKChurch of Christ, East Rochester 15.00Mr. and Mrs. George Wilson, East Rochester 5.00Loyal Daughters Class, Glenwood Ave.

Church of Christ, SnyderNORTH CAROLINAHarter Missionary Society, Athens

Chapel, PinetownOHIOChurch of Christ, OrrvilleChristian Church, MiliersburgChurch of Christ, Mineral RidgeBranch Hill Church of Christ, LovelandMrs. Walter Friend, WaverlyMr. and Mrs. Lewis Holdren, BrinkhavenNorth Terrace Church of Christ, ZanesvilieMrs. A. B. Johnson, Cuyahoga FallsMrs. Grace L. Nickerson, KentMrs. Mildred Fogle, EkirbertonColumbia Church of Christ Elndeavors,

EdonHomemakers Class, NorwalkLoyal Daughters Class, BladensburgOld Stone Church Sunday School, NewarkMacedonia Church of Christ Endeavors,

WilmingtonJunior Bib'.e Class, BrinkhavenRocky Fork Bible School, NewarkBeverly Bible School, WaterfordChurch of Christ, ClintonMrs. Earl Travis, AkronLinden Church of Christ, ColumbusGsrald Stone, CincinnatiMary Martha Bible Class, BarbertonTENNESSEEWomen's Council, First Christian Church,

Johnson CityIVEST VIRGINIAMr. and Mrs. S. E. Brammer, and

Sunday School Class, HuntingtonWYOMINGMr.-and Mrs. D. F. Peel, Deaver

4.149.00

20.00

35.00

208.3370.0060.0010.0010.0030.00

6.0020.0015.0020.00

10.0020.0020.0020.00

30.003.0

22.5920.0021.8822.00

100.007.003.00

25.00

14.00

10.00

Total $2063.10

EXPENDITURESMissionary SalariesIndian Publication and BookstoreChildren's CareRent, HousingChurchPhotographyMedicalPostal and Bank ChargesHenry Printing Company

$400.00573.34330.66

97.6791.4910.7024.8916.00

121.10

Cash on hand as of March 1stPius Contributions

Total $1665.85$ 996.22

2063.10

Less Expenses

Car Fund $1343.38

$3059.321665.85

Balance $1393.47(In India $300.00,

Flora $1043.38)

Offerings for the Harters should be sent to their forwarding agent:Miss Florence Douglas, Flora Illinois

NEWS FROM KANPUR

Ralph and LaVon HarterMissionaries to India

Mailed byHENRY PRINTING CO.

175 - 15th Ave. E., Eugene, Oregon

FORM 3547 REQUESTED

Bulk Rate^V. S. POSTAGE

I'/zC PAIDEugene, OregonPermit No. 37

Harrold McParlandBox 968Joliet, 111.

Page 53: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

D%,e

CHRIS

^UN2?I9SS

ASIAN"All the churches of Christ salute you."

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 6 JUNE, 1955 Kanpur, India

THE GREAT COMMISSION

P. S. Bhelwa, Allahabad

After His resurrection, Jesus met hisdisciples on a mountain in Galilee andgave them what is known as " The GreatCommission."

" And Jesus came and spake untothem, saying, All power is given unto mein heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore,and teach ail nations, baptizing themin the name of the Father, and of the Son,and of the Holy Ghost : Teaching themto observe all things whatsoever I havecommanded you : and, lo, I am with youalway, even unto the end of the world."Mt. 28 ; 18-20.

Going, we are to make disciples ofall the nations. Preaching is very necessaryfor the discipling of the nations. " Howshall they call on him in whom they havenot believed ? and how shall they believein him of whom they have not heard ?and how shall they hear without apreacher ?" Rom. 10 : 14. It is theprivilege of every Christian believer to tellthe story " ofJesus and His love." Thosein the early church realized this, and," they that were scattered abroad wentevery where preaching the word."Acts 8 : 4. The Apostle Paul, in fulfillingthis commission, said, " I am detei-minedto know nothing among you save Jesus

Christ and him crucified." I Cor. 2 : 2.Only the simple gospel of Christ has thepower to save mankind. No amount ofworldly wisdom or philosophy has thispower. For this reason there is a tremendous curse resting upon those who wouldpreach another doctrine. (Gal. 1 :7, 8).

Those of the nations who becomedisciples of Christ are to be baptized.Christ, in His Great Commission, placedbaptism in a very important place. Itis a symbol of Christ's death, burial,and resurrection. (Rom. 6 : 4, and Col.2 : 12). Woe be unto the religiousteachers of our modern day who arecareless about this command of Christ.

Those who have been baptized are tobe taught all things whatsoever Christhas commanded us. We are dutybound to nurture the children of Godinto spiritual manhood. Unfortunately,Christian teachers have neglected thisresponsibility ; and as a result thechurches are fUll of dead bones.

Christ promises to be with those whowould fulfil this commission. But wemust be loyal to the whole of the commission, and not just a part of it, if weare to become heirs of this promise.

Page 54: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

M©NIT®RIALST^, U. N. Dhebar, President of

India's Congress Party, has stated thatdrink is immoral and must go irrespectiveof financial considerations. He addedthat if there was proper machinery forrecovery of taxes including the sales-t^,he was sure that there would be amplemoney going to the treasury after theintroduction of prohibition.

The ADVANCE, newspaper of Kanpur,has announced that a well-organizedracket in beggary is operating in the city.It is gathered t^t children are maimedand (tabled and brought in the city toexcite the pity of the generous andphilanthropic people to offer alms. It isalso learnt that diseased, destitute anddisabled men and women are alsopurchased arid begging is conductedthrough them. In a niunber of cases thedisabled and diseased beggars are broughtin wooden carts to the heart of the cityand especi^y to the roads leading to theGariges ]^ver. They are picked up inthe evening and all their day's earningthrough begging is collected by the ownerof the beggats. In some q^es the incomeof a particular beggar ranges from Rs. 5to Rs. 10.

Father Bulkans and five other missionaries^ belongirig to the Roman CatholicMission of Jashpur have been convictedand sentenced to pay various sums as finesfor having brought undue pressure on a.Hindu boy for Conversion. This pressurehad been brought on the Hindu boybecause he desired to mairy a girl of the

Roman Catholic faith. He was wrongfully confined for one week within theprecincts of the church and was made torecite the Catholic catechism. He wasriescued bythe policein their investigations.

Acharya Vinoba Bhave, walking landreformer of India, forwent a visit to thetemple of Jagannath at Puri because aChristia,n woman in his party was refusedentry into the temple. He said that sucha refusal was not consistent to Hinduismwhich he considers to be the most tolerantamong the world's religions. A proof ofthis tolerance, he said, was that Hinduismhais permitted a horde of deities and hasnever demanded rigid conformity to rites.

With the blind faith of appeasing LordShiva, some devotees have made theoffering of the head of a young womanafter severing it from her body in a villagenear. Poona. It is reported that someunknown persons led a young woman of28 into the jungle and forced her tochange her sari and wear a white onegiven by them. It is suspected that the,victim was then asked to worsihp LordShiva ; and when she bowed, her headwas severed from her body and offered tothe god.

In Kathmandu, Nepal, Mr. Sri KrishnaBhatta has become both rich andunwanted outcaste: Mr. Bhatta volunteered to accept the earthly belongings ofthe late King Tribhuvan a:nd 2ilso theevil spirits freed at the King's death.

Page 55: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Mr. Bhatta received gifb worth thousandsof rupees including two elephants, a horseyand richly decorated beds. He alsoreceived about Rs. 10,000 in cash. Aftera sumptuous royal lunch, he mounted anelephant and rode out of Nepal forbiddento ever return again.

Your editor overheard this one in theAllahabad Railway Station. A beggarapproached a man and asked him for apaisa. " I don't have any small change,"the man answered. " What do youhave ?", the begger asked. " A two-annapiece," the man said. " I can give youchange," the beggar offered. " If youhave two-annas in change, what are youbegging for ? " the man concluded ; andthe beggar walked away.

In the HITAVADA, of Nagpur," Chef," has written that the culture andtraditions of India are against the worshipof property. In India greatness hasalways been associated with renunciation of material possessions. It is nothow much wealth a man possesses but howmuch he has given away to noble causesthat decides greatness. The greatestmen of India have always been poor menfrom the material point of view. Wealthleads to vice and corruption and is anenemy of spiritual and moral development.Chef closed with the words of Christ," Lay not up for yourselves treasures uponearth, where moth and rust doth corrupt,where thieves break through and steal."

It is possible that these statistics areliers, but recent figures show that thereare now 56 less miles of roads in MadhyaPradesh than there were ink 1951. Ithas been suggested that the roads stillremaining sho^d be sanforized in order toprevent further shrinkage. The road toHeaven is still ^e same as it was duringthe days of the Apostles.

Sant Tukdoji Maharaj, a social workerof Madhya Pradesh, has demanded that

boys and girls imder. 18 years should beprohibited by law from seeing the drawingscarved on the walls of the JagannadiTemple at Puri since they are obscene.

In a formzil memorandum to theGovernment of India, the India Confectionary Manufacturers' Associatiori hasstated that the most important problemof the hour is that Indian children are hoteating as many sweets (candies) as theydid; several years ago. We would like to.introduce them to another importantquestion—^"What must I do to be saved?,".

The Government of Bombay hasrefused permission to the WatchtowerBible and Tract Society to distributecopies of " What Has Religion Done forMankind ? " since it promotes feelings ofenmity or hatred between different classesof the citizens of India.

The policy governing the admissionof foreign missionaries into India hasnow been clearly defined. Foreignmissionaries coming as additional membersof a mission, or in replacement of existingmissionaries, will be admitted into Indiaonly if they possess outstanding qualifications or specialized experience and ifIndians ^e not available for such posts.Missionaries already in India will notordinzirily be disturbed imless they indulgein anti-national activities. Those whohave been working in India for five yearsor more will normally be eligible forreadmission and to the grant of a " noobjection to return to India" endorsementif they teave the country with the intentionof returning to India. Foreign missionswill not be able to open a new branchof institution in India without the priorpermission of the Government. Lsatly,the same rules will now apply for missionaries from Commonwealth countries asapply to missionaries from non-Commonwealth countries.

Page 56: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE MOUNTAIN AND THE FOUNTAIN

By Noel E. Dass, Bilaspur

The Himalayas are the highestmountains in the world and are thereforeregarded by niany as having specialreU^ous significance. Multitudes climbthe peaks to fast and seek salvation.

The Ganges River is the largest liverwhich floM^ from these highest of mountains, and so it is regarded to be theholiest of rivers. People travel longdistances seeking remission of sins bybathing in its waters.

Ghmtians admire the marvels of God'shandiwork, but choose to worship theCreator rather than the created.

Christians also have a mountain anda river. " Shall I lift up mine eyes untothe hills ? From whence cometh myhelp ? My help cometh from the Lord,which * made heaven and earth."Ps. 121 : 1. " The Lord is my rock,and my fortress, and my deliverer j myGod, my strength, in whom I will trust ;my buclder, and the horn of my salvation,and my high tower." Ps. 18 :2.

Flowing from the mountain of ourLord is the river of the blood of Christ.The Lord Jesus said, " As Moses lifted upthe serpent in the wilderness, even so mustthe Son of Man be lifted up " thatwhosoever believeth in Him should notperish but have eternal life." John3 : 14-16 ; " For it was the good pleasureof the Father that in him (that is, Jesus)should all the fulness dwell ; and throughhim to reconcile all things unto himself,having made peace through the bloodof his cross. . Col. 1 : 19, 20 ; "Inwhom (that is, Jesus) we have ourredemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according tothe riches of his grace," Eph. 1 : 7 ;" The blood of Jesus his Son cleansethus from all sin," I Jn. 1:7; " Worthyart thou (O, Jesus) to open the seals

thereof: for thou wast slain, and didstpurchase with thy blood men of everytribe, and tongue, and people, and nation."Rev. 5:9.i Dear Reader, carefully consider theabove scriptures regarding the blood ofChrist. This is the river that God gave usto cleanse us from our sins.

A MOUNTAIN MEDITATION*

By Mrs. William Roland, Bilaspur

" I will lift up mine eyes to the hill."What a wonderful sight it is.

And I think of Hfis own precious willAnd that love so wondrous of His.

From whence shall my strength then come?From yon beautiful snow-capped range?

This may be the opinion of someBut, those hills are subject to change.

Even now as I look at yon snow capsWith the sun so bright upon each

A cloud doth quickly come and eclipseThewholerange from out of eye's reach.

No more wondrous sight have I e'er seenThan that snow-capped range far away.

Nor can tongue describe such wondrousscene

Though it try for many a day.

But the love of our Savior's expressedIn the fact so simple and true

He gave His life for sinners oppressedThat they might taste of life anew.

So, when I lift mine eyes to the hillSeeing nature's beautiful splendor

I know ^d's power is greater still;That my strength cometh from the

Savior.

Page 57: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

LORD, TEACH US TO PRAY

By J. R. Singh, Bina, India

Jesus taught the twelve disciples manythings about the Kingdom of God, Sin,Salvation, etc.; but one outstandingrequest of the disciples was, " Lord, teachus to pray."

After Christ ascended into Heaven,(Read, Acts 1 : 1-14), it is s^id of thedisciples, " These all continued withone accord in prayer and supplicationwith the women and Mary the mother ofJesus and with his brethren." Accordingto one tradition, that prayer meeting inthe upper room went on for many years,and was a great source of zeal of powerto that glorious church.

The prayer meeting brings much goodfruit among the members of the church.They learn to love to pray more thananything else, and they love to praytogether. They^go back to simple things,to their first love, and to their first works.Theygetmore zeal to witness to the sayingpower of theLordJesusChrist, the Saviourand Redeemer. They get more powerfrom God for the victorious Christian life.

There is a great need for prayer in thelives of those who would be leaders in thechurch. I have studied in Bible Collegewhere I learned many wonderful thingson many precious biblical subjects whichwere, indeed, very much needed by meand the other students. But it is alsoimportant to keep the subject of Prayerin the fore-front as a daily course. Prayeris essential to the growth of the Christianlife. But the subject of prayer must becaught rather than taught, even in thebest seminaries of the world.

May we feel the need of more prayer,and ask our Master, Jesus, Lord teach usto pray.

THE LORD WELL HEAR

By Lawrence Lazarus, Bilaspur

The Lord will hear when I call untohim. Psalm 4 : 3 ; 17 :6.

The power of our prayers relies uponour believing that God hears us. It isfaith that gives a man courage to pray.It is faith that gives him power to prevailwith God.

The greatest cause of prayerlessnessis the lack of a living joyous assurancethat the Lord will hear. When a man can,and does, say in living faith, the Lard willheary then surely nothing can keep himfrom prayer.

The Lord will hear. It is a blessedcertainty ! We possess the word of theliving God for it in nxunerous promises.We have witness borne to the fact bythose who have found it true ;,and wehave experienced it in our own lives.

Jesus, the Son of God, came fromHeaven with this divine message that, ifwe ask, the Father will give. God delightsto hear our prayers.

God has allowed His people to betried thousands of times over again inorder that they might be compelled tocry to Him and learn to know Him asthe Hearer of prayers.

You may ask , how can a man beregular in prayer whilehe is surrounded bythe cares of daily life ? May I ask yousome questions ? How can a mother loveher child without ceasing ? How can theeyelid, without ceasing, hold itself readyto protect the eye ? How do you breatheand feel and hear without ceasing ?These are the works of a healthy naturallife. Even so, praying without ceasing isthe natural work of a heathy spiritual lifeunder the full power of the Holy Spirit.

Let each one- of us bow in stillnesbbefore God and wait on Ifim to reveMHimself as the Prayer-Hearing God.

Page 58: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

swAiioop mm

BIBLE (LASS

GENESIS THREE

A Chapter Full of Sermons

Perhaps no other chapter of the Bibleprovides so many sermons for so fewverses as does the third chapter of Genesis.

In order to prove my point, I havewritten on the blackboard the titles ofthirty-two sermons which you can preachbeginning with Genesis Three. This ismore sermons than some of you preach inan entire year. Copy them down andtake them home with you.

1. " Snakes Alive," v. 1.2. " False Friends," V. 1.3. " The Beginning of Lies." v. 4.4. " Making God a Lier," v. 4.5. "I want a Promotion," v. 5.6. " Good Food," V. 6.7. " The Lust of the Eyes," v. 6.8. " The Way to Wisdom," v. 6.9. " The Beginning of Sin," v. 6.

10. " Fellowship in Sin," v. 6.11. "Shame and Its Remedy," v. 7.12. " TheBeginningof Fleshly Lusts," v. 7.13. " Fashions." v. 7.

14. " The Beginning of Division," v. 8.15. " Gardens," v. 8.16. " Where Art Thou ?," v. 9.17. " Fear," v. 10.18. " Hiding From God." v. 10.19. " Hearing God's Voice," v. 10.20. " TheResponsibilityFor Sin," v. 11-13.21. " First Promise," v.. 15.22. " Enmity," v. 15.23. " Women's Place InTheHome," v. 16. |

24. " Bad Listening," v. 11.25. " The First Labourer," v. 17, 18.26. " The Inevitable," v. 19.27. " The First Mother," v. 20.28. " The Beginning of Blood Sacrifice,"

v. 21.

29. , " The Tree of Life," v. 22.30. " The Knowledge of Good and Evil,"

V. 22.

31. " The Land of Blessings Lost," v. 23.32. " The Sword of the Lord," v. 24.

Here, in brief outline, is a sermon whichbegins with Genesis Three.

" THE BEGINNING OF DIVISION,"Scripture : I Cor. 1 : 10-17.

Intro ; In working for Christian unity,it is important that we know the basiccauses of division. These causes ofdivisionare found in the Book of Genesis, beginningwith chapter three.

I Division Caused by Sin.Gen. 3 : 8 ; 4 : 16.

1. The sinful separate themselvesfrom the righteous, John 3 : 20.

2. The righteous separate themselvesfrom evil, II Cor. 14-17.

3. The man who will fight for unitymust fight against sin.

II Division Caused by Pride

Gen. 11 :4, 8.

Division today is caused by men whodesire to make a name for themselves

through organizations, championingsensational opinions, associating withpeople of prestige, seeking worldly wisdom,and by never admitting a mistake orwrong. Unity can only be experiencedamong humble people. Eph. 4:2, 3 ;I Cor. 1 : 28, 29.

Ill Division Caused by GreedGen. 13 ; 7, 11.

Division among the churches today,is caused by those who are greedy ofemployment, position, and popularity.

Page 59: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Conclusion :

Unity will be furthered by men likethe Apostle Paul, who,

(a) Fought Sin, Gal. 2 : 20,(b) Who gave Christ all the glory,

I Cor. 15 : 10,(c) Who suffered the loss of all things

for Christ's sake, Phil. 3 : 7, 8.

Here is Another :Adam and Christ

Scripture : Rom. 5 : 12-31.I DISOBEDIENCE, The Example o

Adam and Eve, Genesis 3 : 1-6.(a) Eve listened to Satan's lie,(b) Lusted with her eyes,(c) Desired to taste,fd) Desired the pleasant thing,(e) Desired worldly wisdom,(f) Broke God's Commandment)(g) Desired Adam's company in sin,(h) Adam sinned.

II OBEDIENCE, The Example of ourLord Jesus Christ, Heb. 4 : 15.(a) Did Satan talk with Jesus, Luke 4 :

1-13, Mt. 16 : 21-23 ; Luke 4 : 1-13 ;Mt. 16 :21-23.o ^b) What did Satan show Jesus ?

(c) Did Jesus desire even a taste ?(d) Did He seek the pleasant paths ?(e) Did Jesus tempt God in any way ?(f). To what extent did Jesus obey the

Father ? Phil. 2 : 5-11.(g) Into what fellowship does Jesus

seek to pull us ? Mt. 11 : 28 ; John12 : 32 ; Rev. 22 : 17.

(h) Shall we or shall we not enterinto that fellowship ?

CONCLUSION : I Cor. 15 : 21, 22.

Glass Assignment1. Prepare a sermon on one of the

thirty-two topics mentioned above.2. What other sermons can you think

of which can begin with Genesis Three ?3. Give titles of sermons which you

can prepare from I Thess. 5.

WHO CAN ENTER INTO HEAVEN ?

[Continued from page 8)In Matthew 7 : 21 it is written, " Not

every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord,shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ;but he that doeth the will of my Fatherwhich is in heaven." It is noti enoughthat we should recognize that Jesus isLord of Lords, but we must be faithfullyobedient to IBs will if we want to spendeternity with Him.

In Mathew 13:3, Jesus said, " Exceptye be converted and become as littlechildren, ye shall not enter into thekingdom of heaven." This does not meanthat we are to be ignorant of everything ;but it does mean that we shall be humble,loving, and ever trusting in the Father'scare.

Jesus also said, " A rich man shallhardly enter into the kingdom of heaven....It is easier for a camel to go throughthe eye of a needle, than for a rich manto enter into the kingdom of God. Mt.19 :23, 24. ("No man can serve twomasters : for either he will hate the one,and love the other ; or else he will holdto the one, and despise the other. Tecannot serve God and mammon" Mt.6 : 24). The disciples asked, " Who thencan be saved ? " Jesus answered, " Withmen this is impossible ; but with God all'things are possible." Mt. 19 :25, 26.

" Verily, ver^y, I say unto thee,"Jesus said, " Except a man be born again,he cannot see the kingdom of God . . .Except a man be born of water and oftheSpirit^ he cannot enter into the kingdomof God." John 3 : 3, 5.

" He that believeth and is baptizedshall be saved ; but he that believeth notshall be condemned." Mark 16 : 16.

" Repent and, be baptized every oneof you in the name of Jesus Christ for theremission of sins, and ye shall receive thegift of the Holy-Ghost.". Acts 2 : 38.

Page 60: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

d

WHO CAN ENTER INTO HEAVEN ?i. ,• By M. G. Paul, Bilaspur

Not only the people of our own era,but the people of every age have beentroubled with this all-important question.Not only Christians, but the people ofevery nation and reUgion desire to knowthe answer. The answer is soughtthrough prayers, yoga, offerings, sacrificesjthe building of temples, tanks, and wells,and visits to sacred places. Every daythousands of pages are published on thesubject. •

The Bible is the Word of Gk>d. Itsinspiration is proven historically, archaeo-logically, and scientifically. Let us,therefore, see what light it has togive us.

In olden days, •the Pharisees werecounted as very loyal people to the Jewishreligion. But Jesus said, " Except yourrighteousness shall exceed the righteousnessof the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in

no case enter into the kingdom ofheaven."Mt. 5 : .20. Diuing the week before Hisdeath, Jesus -vvarned the chief priests," The publicans and the harlots go into thekingdom of God before you. For Johncame unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not : but thepublicans and the harlots believed him :and ye^jvhen ye- had seen it, repentednot^erward, that yemight bfelieve him."Mt. 21:31, 32.

Before his conversion, the ApostlePaul was blameless in regards the righteousness which was in the law, (Phil.3:6); but he was still without hope ofeternal life. " All our righteousnessesare as filthy rags." (Isa. 64 : 6). We canonly be saved through the righteousnesswhich " is through the faith of Christ,the righteousness which is of God byfaith." (Phn. 3:9).

{Continued on page 7)

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, In^a.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane Minatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

American AgentDavid H. Henry175 E. 15th Ave.,Eugene, Oregen.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

1 Copy5 Copies

10 Copies25 CopiesAir h|a|l (|]ilGcyx)

In India, Burma andPakistan :

Rs. 2/-Rs. 6/-Rs. 10/-

. Rs. 20/-

In Japan :200 yen

1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

500 yen

In U. S. A.

$1.50$5.00$9.00$20.00$3.00

Monthly at The Job Press Limite<^ Kanpur.'

Page 61: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

. J&-.

•No^ t.^ •«

NEW ERAThe passing away of

FROM KANPUR," aiid theof "HARTER THROBS#"the beginning of aill

KHCff 9^^

JULY 19, 1955 Kanpur, India

"MEWSbirthmarks

nev/ era

the work of the churches.Christ in Kaiipur»'

This new era was forcedon us by the sudden depart-lare of Mrs- Hai'ter from thework, in Kanpur- LaVon isplanning to return to th^U- S. A> very s 9^^

The' Henry Printing Go...of Eugene, Or egon#^ did •.anexcellent job in.printing"NEWS FROM iCANPUR," andtheir rates were veryreasonable. This mimeographed bulletin will notbe as beautiful^- but itwill feave a groat deal ofmoney. For your inspirationthe CHRISTASIAIT will besent free to contributors.

It. should be remembered,however, that the CHRTST-ASIAN is not intended to bepromotional-

In our new era, wo do notintend to appeal for funds.Our trust is in the Lordthat He will lead ourfriends to provide thatwhich is necessary-

THE 'WORK IN liANDNot all projects of the

old era have boon carriedover into the new. Thosewho are supporting thechildren at Kulpahar Kids*Home will receive instructions from Mrs. Harterfor their continued support.The support of Miss" Robertsand DIPAK Magazine is alsono., longer connected withthe Ksfipur v/ork-.

The four boys studying inSchaeffer Memorial School

• in Bilaspur from K;sipur arestill being supportedthrough Mr- Barter. Theseboys are Stanley Nathj.Samuel Singh,' Stephen andStanley Samuol-

VVo continue "to publishtwo magazines from Ka:ipursJIWA^^ -KA PAia, in Hindi,fuid CHRISTASIAJJfin English,The Book Store in SwaroopNagar continues its usefulservice with the help ofDiwan Singh- Cyril Loyal Isstill eriiployed as evangelist together with his wifeEsther -and children Shan^and Enit. And the hous«owner still comes arounifor the rent each months

Page 62: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

• LAT£iST HEWSFriorids v/ill very

sorry to.h-.ar that Ralpxi soylsiaht has woakonpd inthe past few nionti:iS, By tho

this newsletter roachesits readers, hp will haveundergone ,trcatr;ient by UrjRaDibo at the DisciplesMission Hospital at Mungelinear Bilaspur. _

For this heason,.. ^ tncSopter,ib or and •-0cfobor

wiLSOH mioAomV;ilson Masih, who bccafiio

self-supporting last year#is now engaged to be jnarr-fod to a young lady fromAgra* ,If anyone has a usedsuit in "goodwhich they would like 'ttconate for his wedding-they may send It In hi.-» *nan'ie to our address#-."Uspdsuits arc, however^.,, thoonly items of clothingvifhich we can use hcrtw

THE BOYS(These are also Inter-,'

ested in used suits# Thefour boys Stanley Natp# . ^Samuel Singh# and Stephenand Stanley Samuel are backin s'chobl in Bilaspur after

'•a two nionths vacation athome. They had all pass-edin school tijifr year.-

x.suos of JIWAI'i KA arebeing edited by M.n. Lutneran Indian cvaiagolisttho or.iploy of T.G. Rash ofKulpahar, Ihe Oc-T:ober issue,,of CI-BISTASXAI^I -ISedited by Don R. Davi^f, ,ridssionary in Bilaspur.Those tv/o friends are .rcxin- •ering this graj:>ious , help .,without oiiy extra pay orexpense to us. .

There is'>- incidentally#no thought of Ralph return-•inr to the U.S. for medical•treatment, or for any otnorreason. Ways arc being.soup^ht, however, to-reducetho^ araoui-it of eye" worK atpresent required of him.

Diwan Singh spent "tbreeweeks at hqs hor:ie in themountains and returned withhis Hindu wife whom he hadmarried while yet a Hindu.She does not speak theHindi language, but islearning it day by^day. She•attends all services anaDiwan is anxious to naveher become one oi tnefaithful in Christ Jesus#

On 17th July, the leadersof the- church in Kanpur decided to vacate the rooms,we had boon ronthig and#for the time being at .least^to meet in tlu^- hoiiies of themembers. Actually, this Isa step forward since thechurch had been relying onthe mission to pay the rent.

During May and Juno#._.theBible Book Store so.ld oBibles, 9 Hew Testaments#and 1|.6 portions. Woenclosing the latest pricelist of the Bible BookStore which we thoughtmight interest you.

Page 63: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE GHRISTASIANHere is a brief explan

ation of the sources of thearticles in this month'sissue of THE CHRISTASXAH.•The Rib of Adam," v/as published in Hindi ^ SandeshTurhi, which is a publication of the EvaiigelicalLutheran Church, "PromDarkness to Lig^^#written by A« Samuel# amember of the church ofChrist in"Christians In Asia# waswritten by G»N«k JaPies® amember of the church ofChrist in Bilaspur. WcwaFrom The City of Destruction#" by Kanpurwalla# waswritten in Hindi by theeditor of JIWAH KA PANI*Hoel Da3S» v/ho v/rote "SightTo The Blind#" is a preacherunder the employ of Harryfichaeffer in Bilaspur#

JIWAH KA PANXVlfe are alSo unclosing a

copy this month of JIV/AH KAPMX. Like CHRXSTASXAN, itbears the v/ording, "All thechurches of Christ saluteyou." The article on pageone is the "Hews Prom TheCity of Destruction," whichappears in GlffilSTASXAN.page Two contains a reportconcerning a new traiislat-ion of the Nov/ Testaraent inHindi, and it urges thebrethren to support theBible Society, Page ThroeCiontains the first install

ment of a story, "The Callof the Spirit," which is -Intended to discourageintermarriage between believers and unbelievers.The authoress is ^ a firs.C«H. Singh of Katnl. It maybe that Hector Singh whowrote the article on thenext page is her husbaiid#but X am not sure. Hiaarticle is entitled, "LookThis Way and Be Saved.' Thenext two pages contain fourlessons for weekly meetings.The iGsUons in this issueconcern the Hew Testament"Church. They arc titled#(1) "The Church in Zilapur*(2) "Church Leadership; (3)'The Lord's Supper, _ aiid(ij.) "The Mission Question*The article on Page Sevenis,. "The Sunday School \nthe Churcb»" by J.R. Singhwho is a preacher under thoemploy of T.G. Rash in" KUl-pahar. The last page cott-talns nev/s and advertisements of the Bible BookStore., The picture shcTtfsDiwan teaching FlanncX-graph. The boy on the luftis Samuel Singh who is Anschool at Bilaspur and tbp ,boy on the right is Jobnwho ran away last week froUschool at Kulpahar. Th^reason that all the authorjiare named Siugh^ is that ^print arti-cles in alphabetical order of autUpr'snames, and Singh (Lion) iSa popular name anyv/ay.

Page 64: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

EHGOURACrll-la LLl'TIRI v/as perhaps nover so

discouraged hi rrj lifo. as Iwas on May lyth. I tried topray the clouds av/ay, but Icouldn't help but feel thatX would be sick in bed before the sun went dovai.Then the boys cairie- and saidthat there vms a Sahiband his v/ife at the door-At this critical houi», theLord had sent these belovedbrethren to ray upset houseto bring me back to life-After their most encouraging visit, I received fromthem a mos't encouragingletter, publication oftheir names might raisesome •problenis. for them, butI do think I ought to sriarepart of their letter withyou.

"Now I can say" that I amcompl-etely sold on what you •are doing- The pipnoors,.such as " ^cott", ' and the'CaTiipb.ells , and Davi'd Lips-comb wore av;ai'e of thepower of the pen and printed page. After having hoardyou translate some or theteachings you are givingthrough "Jiwan ka pani," IImew that it is an effective medium for reachingmany v/ith the Gospel-, And-now I am in a position andprepared to say soV

MISS FLOREI^CE DOUGLASOP FLORA, ILLINOISCONTINUES TO SERVEAS PORV/ARDING AGENT

. This is good news, because we have never met aperson more ideally suitedfor this work than Miss

Douglas•But because she is a3talented as she is, she isalso a very busy woman. Itis not possible,'therefore^foi^ her to send letterswith each receipt.

It i.s also becoming more- and Biore difficult to find

time from the Lord's work

- here in India to write,personal letters in answer to'each contribution. Many ofyou, will not understandthis, but v/e pray that youmight-

If you require a personal letter., or if you wantfuller information, wo askyou to please contactMother Harter at Box lJ{l|,Clinton, Ohio. She is, nodoubt, fully qualified to'be our Publicity Manager, •and she should be able to-satisfy any request thatyou have to make.

Please consider those

issues of "harter THROBS"as personal letters. Thesewill contain more inform -ation than a personalletter could contain, andthey are written with love^

Page 65: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

*

CHRIS ASIAN•' All the churches of Christ salute you.'

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No, 7 JULY, 1955 Kanpnr, India

THE ROYAL LAW

By G. C. Khanna, Bhopal

{Translated from an editorial in the Hindi edition of Revival Magazine)

There is a touchstone for testing thevalue of every single substance. Come,and let us see how our spiritual lives compare with the touchstone of the Word ofthe Lord. Are our spiritual lives reallywhat we claim them to be, or are we onlydeceiving ourselves and our friends ?

" If I speak with the tongues of menand of angels, but have not love, I ambecome sounding brass, or a clangingcymbal." I Cor. 13: 1.

It is quite possible for me to becomeeminent in speaking the languages ofmankind. Not only this, but I couldalso begin to speak the language of theangels. It is not evil to speak in tongues,and we are not saying anything againstthe practice. You are fortunate if youcan speak in different tongues. But ifyou cannot, there is no need to worry.Our touchstone tells us that even if we dospeak in tongues, it is possible that weare only as sounding brass or a clangingcymbal. Speaking in tongues is not themost important thing. The greatest thingin the world is love. Now let each oneof us ask ourselves whether or not there islove in our lives. If you have love in your

life, then you can go to heaven withoutspeaking in tongues. But if you havenot love, then your speaking in tonguesis much useless patter.

" And if I have the gift of prophecy,and know all mysteries and allknowledge: and if I have all faith, so asto remove mountains, but have not love,I am nothing."

Yes, you are an eloquent speaker, andpreach beautiful sermons. You teach themysteries of the Faith, and your knowledge is most admirable. By faith youhave been able to accomplish the impossible, and you give your testimony atevery opportunity. But the Word sa>^that if I have not love then I am nothing.Because of the lack of this one thing, allyour attributes will be drowned in thissaying, " I am nothing."

" And if I bestow all my goods to feedthe poor, and if I give my body to beburned, but have not love, it profiteth menothing."

All of your gifts and goodly workscannot help you. Yes, many people are

{Continued on page 6)

Page 66: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

2

According to I£ndu pandits, the nexteighteen months will not be auspiciousfor marriages. For this reason, thenumber of marriages performed duringthe first week of May was tremendous.The 900 marriages performed in onewedcin Kanpur were nothing comp^ed tothe 40,000 performed in Marwar. Areport from Johanpur said that a babybetrothed when still to be bom wasmarried with her eight year old sister whenshe-was only 12 days old. The manriagerush led; to over-crowded trains andmany battles for space at stations. Onemarriage party of sixty persons wascaught without tickets. Only the menof Mudla and Chainpur villages nearBhopal seemed unwanted, because inthose villages the women must walk fivemiles a day to fetch water. These villagesare facing a very dim future unless dieGovernment helps them to obtain abetter water supply.

Husbands are worshipped at a spoton the banks of ^the Gomti River atLucknow. The practice stems from thebelief that half of the world's ills arederived from a lack of respect betweenhusbands and wives. The cure whichthe devotees in Lucknow have to offer,however, seems very one sided. As partof her adoration to her husband, the wifewashes his feet and then drinks the water.She then says to her husband. " You areBrahma, the creator. You axe Vishnu,the preserver. You are Maheshwar, thedestroyer. You are Grod. If I havecommitted any mistakes, oh ! my kind

husband, please forgive me. Please forgive me." The wife then prostratesherself before her lord and masterr

A jealous husband in Hyderabad askedhis wffe to prove her chastity by dippingher hands into a cauldnon of boiling oil.If she remained unharmed this wouldprove that she had not sinned. Thewoman unhesitatingly obeyed her husband and was later adimtted to thehospital. '

Referring to Indian women, Mr. Nehruhsis said that he is a great admirer ofIndian women because &ey had broughtabout respect and glory for the countryas a whole. Whenever Indian women hadgone abroad, he said, they have done afine piece of work elevating the prestigeand honour of India. As a matter offact, Indian civilisation was reallyrepresented by the woinen of the countryand not by the menfolk, he added.

The National Christian Council ofIndia has advocated in a statement thatthe Indian chiirch must not allow itselfto continue to be dependent On foreignassistance. By the development of itsown leadership and of the financialresources within its ability, the churchmust not only demonstrate its freedomfrom foreign missionary control, butalso find the way to maintain its essentialstructure without depending on financialaid from other countries. The Council,however, considered that the church hadthe right to give and receive both financial

Page 67: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

and personzd assStancedh anJnteitoalioni^basis without restricting in any way itetruly Indian character. iQcu^n^said that the church*s freedom to jpreachthe gospel to non-Christians^ is ei^ehtialto its existence, and that they could notgive up spreading its feith among non-Christians^ They cannot condone, however, the gaining of proselytes by coercionor material and social inducements.

The following testimdny is publishedin the May, 1955, issue of BIBLICALWITNESS. "lam an Indian Christian.I had been working nine years in Government service, but never knew Jesus as mySaviour and never gave my tithe to theLord. With much difficulty I gave arupee to the Lord every, month as is thecustom in the surrounding churches. Iwas smoking and attending picture housesregularly. But there wais no peace inmy heart. God did not leave me in sucha miserable state. He showed me a way.I came in contact with the Church of theLiving God three years back and learnedmuch from the Bible of what the LordJesus had done for my salvation. Ibelieved the truth that God sending Hisown Son in the likeness of sinful fl^hand for sin, condemned sin in the fleshthat the righteousness of the law mightbei fulfilled in us. I accepted the Lordas my Saviour. (This congregationpractises immersion). After my salvationI told the Lord I would serve Him faithfully and wouldgladly tithe. I have beentithing for the past ten mont^ and testifythat there isnothing lacking m a Randalway and I have found peace and joy bothat home and in the office. I praise theLord continually. I have left smokingand the pictures and am spending mytimein reading the Bible and praying. TheLord has also completely healed my bodyand I rejoice in testifying of it to manyof my fiiends. I am happy for this

•privilege ctf testifyingTtd what the LordJeisus has done in my life".

A lettier from Dr. C. G. Samuel,Mahasamund) M.P., informs us of a newfellowship of Christianscalledthe ChristianForward Band^,; The group sedcs toquicken the church through Bible readingand study, witnessing, fasting, tithing,coimseling, daily devotions, active participation in the program of the' church,and prayerful efforts for Christian unity.Theirs is a good aim, and one iii whichall of our readers; should be interested.

J.. C. Khan continues his interestingseries of articles on " The True Church^'in Balanee of Truth. "You should bevery careful about the nature of yourservice for God. It is hot how manymeetings you have conducted in a day,or a week, or a month, of a year. Itis not how many crowds you have attractedby your ministry. It is not that youare an eloquent speaker and a goodlecturer. It is not how many hundredsapd thousands of miles you have travelledin your ministry. It is not how muchmoney you have used in God's service.It, is not how many Christian magazinesand books appreciate your noinistry. Itis not how many new members are increased in your congregation. It-is nothow many institutions and new missioncentres you, have built. It is not thatyou have served the Lord for long years—40 years or 50 years or sixty years ormore. But the Lord wants to SEE andKNOW whether your ministry is producing something solid, durable, that whichcan firmly stand, that which can bear anytest, and which is precious to the Lord."

The next International TuberculosisCongress will be held in India in 1956-57.It is hoped that this will further help thepeople of India and of Asia in their fightagainst T.B.

Page 68: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CAST OUT THE HANDMAID AND HER CHILD

By Samuel Masih, Kulpahar

{Translated from " Nai Roshni")

I was born of Hindu parents in thevillage of Gagha near Gorakhpur. Athome I had both money and religion ;but I had no inner peace. We hadworshipped faithfully according to ourreligion, but found no peace from sin.

Most of the people of our villagebelonged to the Arya Samaj and theHindu Mahasabha. From my childhood,therefore, I began to take an active partin these organisations. At the same timeI considered it as part of my religious dutyto persecuteChristiansand Mohammedans.

From the first I would occasionallyread the Bible in a search for errors.Then, one day, I John 1 : 9 caught myattention : " If we confess our sins, he isfaithful and righteous to forgive us oursins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." I had despaired of my sins tothe point of considering suicide, and nowI began to wonder if my sins could beforgiven me. Being the youngest andmost beloved in the family, I had thereputation of being quite a passionatechild. But when God awakened me tomy sins, I realised what a great sinner Ireally was.

With this in mind, I went to a nearbymission, but no one there was willing totalk with me, since, in times past, I hadgiven them quite a bit of trouble. Satanonce again took possession of me, and Ireturned more determined than ever tooppose the Christians.

After this, I performed shudhi for oneof the recent Christian converts. I tookhis Bible and burned it in front of him.But he did not say a word, and this brokemy heart. I began to be troubled wholenights with nightmares. I couldn't begin

any work without drinking some intoxicant; and becoming drunk I couldn'twork then either. So I went to that manand asked him to forgive me. In response,he fasted and prayed for me a whole night.The result of this was that my drinking-habit and mental anguish left meimmediately; and I found peace in anincreasing faith in the Lord Jesus.

When my family learned that I hadbecome a Christian believer, they atonce severed all connection with me, andI had to leave home. One of my uncleswas a leader among Sadhus, and so Ispent a week with him. While there, Iwas closely watched by the Sadhus, butI was able to escape.

In my wanderings, I at last arrived atFatehgarh where I was baptized in theGanges River on the 25th of May, 1953by Brother H. P. Ravishan. For awhile I studied at Dehra Dun BibleCollege.

During the holidays, I was sent towork at Banda ; and while there, I gotinto an argument with one of themissionaries. On the day before Christmas, I received a letter from home sayingthat my wife and two children, and othermembers of the family had died. Thechurch was having - a fellowship dinner,but no one came and invited me tojoin the feast.

On the evening of the 25th, I waseating in the bazaar when I met BrotherV. N. Bhima, a preacher of the church ofChrist. He explained many things tome^ and I am very indebted to him forsetting me right on many matters.

{Continued on page 8)

Page 69: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP IN ASIA

By Pastor T. Esebaigars

{Translated from " Masihi Awaz")

Now a days the eyes of the wholeworld are turned toward Asia. Afterthe last war, many new independentcountries began to appear on the scenesuch as the Philippine Islands, Indonesia,Burma, India, Pakistan, and Ceylon.China is now supposed to be a greatrepublic. Japan also has once againbecome worthy as a leader in the affairsof Asia.

As we behold Asia taking its place inthe modern age, let us ask ourselves howthe Christian church has behaved in thischanging world. Has national independence harmed the church ? To whatextent have the Christian churches of Asiabecome free and self-supporting, or arethey still dependent on foreign money ?What heights have been achieved by thechurch in India ?

Let us first look at Burma. The workof the Christian church in Burma wasestablished among the Karens 127 yearsago. Today there are 5,00,000 Christiansthere. Only 20 years after the establishment of the church among them, thesecourageous Christians decided that theywould no longer remain dependent onforeign wealth for the support of thechurches. " We will not take money fromothers," they said. " We will elevate ourdescendents through teaching. We willgive the best of ideals to each generation.We will win new persons to Christ."Since then, they have grown so that todaythey are a strong, free, and self-supportingchurch. As a result, the World War of1942 was not able to diminish theirChristian power. The church of theKarens practised Christian stewardship,and today it is free.

In the north of Sumatra are livingthe " Batka " people. Here also there are

5,00,000 members of the Christian churchtoday. The first missionaries who wentthere were eaten by cannibals, but thirtyyears later the church was established byGerman missionaries. The church earlyadopted indigenous ways and continuedto grow; and, under the supervision of theGerman missionaries, became self-supporting. It became a rule of this church thatno new work is begun until money isreceived. In other words, every ventureshould be financed by the native treasury,and not from the outside. The church ofthe Batkas is today a strong and freechurch in Asia.

The first missionaries to Korea beganwork there only 75 years ago. After fiftyyears, the people of the church were givingsix times as much for the over-all work aswas the mission. That is, if the missiongave Rs. 1,00,000 for its work, the chiurchbegan to give Rs. 6,00,000 for its work.What was the basic root of such an

extraordinary example of stewardship ?Three reasons are given.

1. The Bible was emphasized in thewhole life of the church in Bible studygroups, Sunday Schools, etc.

2. Every Christian was a witness.The Word was preached by non-missionworkers to thousands who had never heard

before.3. The main rules for the giving of

offerings was that the people were givinga good part of their incomes. Pledges weretaken. The people tithed and gave otheroffering besides. In other words, Christianstewardship was a dominant factor.

During the war, we heard manymarvellous stories of the power-filledChristian lives of these Korean Christians.They first gave themselves to the Lord,and then the Lord blessed them.

A CHRISTIAN AND A STRIKE

By Kanpurwalla

Once upon a time there lived inZilapur a man by the name of Insan Rup.For many years Insan Rup had beenunemployed, but after great effort he wasable to get a job filling tins at the ZilapurBoot Polish Factory. Oh, how proudhe and his wife were that he had foundemployment, and how happy they werewhen he received his first payment ofwages !

After some time, Insan Rup came toknow that the other workers at the BootPolish Factory were discontented. " Lesswork and more pay," shouted the workers." More work and less pay, " screamed themanagement.

Insan Rup is different from most ofother workers in that he is a Christian,Whether or not, therefore, he takes partin the impending strike depends on whatthe scriptures teach concerning suchmatters.

There is no doubt but what Insan Rupand his family would be more comfortableif they had a little extra money. But theApostle Paul wrote, " I have learned inwhatsoever state I am, therein to becontent." (Phil. 4:11). To the soldierswho came to him for baptism, John theBaptist said, " Extort from no man byviolence, neither accuse any one wrongfully; and be content with your wages."Luke 3 : 14. Paul wrote to Timothy,

that the workers do more work for less pay.But the scriptures tell him that he is tolove everybody, including his enemies." Love," he reads, "suffereth long, and iskind; love envieth not; love vauntethnot itself, is not puffed up, doth not behaveitself unseemly, seeketh not its own, isnot provoked, taketh not account of evil;rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, butrejoceth with the truth; bearethall things, believeth all things, hopeth allthings, endureth all things." And Christhimself said, " Whosoever shall compelthee to go one mile, go with him two."Mt. 5 : 41.

Insan Rup is afraid that if he does notstrike with the other workers that he andhis family are likely to suffer bodily harm.But again Jesus said, " Be not afraid ofthem that kill the body, but are not ableto kill the soul; but rather fear him (God)who is able to destroy both soul and bodyin hell." Matt. 10 : 28. " For I ampersuaded that neither death, nor life,nor angels, nor principalities, nor thingspresent, dor things to come, nor powers,nor height, nor depth, nor any othercreature, shall be able to separate me fromthe love of God, which is in Christ Jesusour Lord." Rom. 8 : 38, 39. " And yeshall be hated of all men for my name'ssake; hut he that endureth to the end,the same shall be saved." Mt. 10 : 22.

There are times when Insan Rup

Page 70: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

Yes, after the war, many Asiancountries received their independence.But long before the war, many Christianchurches were free and self-supporting ;and they have found the joy of the fulnessof God.

The churches in India are still backward. In most places the churches arestill dependent upon foreign financialassistance. India has received its politicalindependence, but the churches^ are notadvancing as quickly as they ought.

This, then, is the challenge of Asia,that we should put forth a more concertedeffort for the establishment of self-supporting churches, by which we may becomeleaders in winning others to Christ.

THE ROYAL LAW~(/rom page 1)ready to die for the Lord, but it seemsthat it is difficult for them to love. Thesesouls are willing, without a whisper, togive their lives a sacrifice for the cause ofreligion ; but it is impossible for them tolove that unbecoming brother who hasinsulted them and worked against theirwishes. They are, as the servant ofNaaman said, " My Father, if the prophethad bid thee do some great thing, wouldestthou not have done it ? Then why not dothat which the man of God has spokenunto you ?" You wish to do some greatwork for which people will respect andhonour you. People will say, " Look atthe great work he has done." Yes, yoursense of false pride will be very happyat this. But to love—to love everyoneincluding your enemies—this is analtogether different matter. You will saythat you do love. Is it really true,or are your only fooling yourself.

Is yours a patient love, or do youact hastily ? Are you really kind ?Brethren, love does not envy—are youjealous of anyone for any reason ? Areyou jealous of your wife ? Are you notjealous of your co-workers and of others ?If there is a shadow of envy in your life

toward anyone, then know of a suretythatyou do not love, and that you are therefore as sounding brass and a clangingcymbal.

" Love vaunteth not itself, is notpuffed up." "I am not a braggert,"you say, " but once in a while I have tobrag a little." Then you do not love.Why do we ever try to promote ourselves ?Because we consider ourselves better thanothers, and judge all others as low andunworthy. And when we do thusly, weact unseemly, and the result is that wemake liars of ourselves.

Am I easily provoked in small andnon-essential matters, in meetings and inthe home ? Has being provoked becomea sort of habit with you ? And still.brother, you say that you love. Myfriend, love suffereth all things and be-lieveth all things. If we have love wewill not be so selfish as to be so easilyprovoked. The divided condition of thebody of Christ today is the fruit of selfishness. If we are truly loving as we ought,then why is there so much confusionamongst us ?

The Word of the Lord clearly warnsus, " If a man say, I love God, and hatethhis brother, he is a liar : for he that lovethnot his brother whom he hath seen,cannot love God whom he hath not seen."

Do you love as you ought ?If not, then humbly beseech the Lord

in prayer that through the Holy Spiritlove may be poured out into your heart.This is revival. When we begin to loveothers, then we will be victorious.

" Love never faileth."The greatest command is LOVE." Love God with your whole heart,

your whole soul, and your whole mind.And you must love your neighbour asyou do yourself." (American Translation). DARE WE, WHO PROFESS TOBE HIS DISCIPLES, DISOBEY HISROYAL COMMAND ? GOD HELPUS I

8

to plenteousness ; but of every one that ishasty only to want." 21 : 5. " Seestthou a man diligent in his business ? heshall stand before kings ; he shall notstand before mean men." 22 : 29.

CASTING OUT , . . [from page 4)While i was getting ready to leave for

home, Brother Bhima made arrangementsfor me to study at the Kulpahar seminary.But I still lacked complete peace.

In June, I went to my home. Aftera beating, I returned to Kulpahar inrather bad condition. It was much inmy heart to take vengeance on those whohad beaten me.

One day as I was thinking about this,I happened to read Gal. 4 : 30, 31." Howbeit what saith the scriptures ?Cast out the handmaid and her son : for

the son of the handmaid shall not inheritwith the son of the freewoman. Wherefore, brethren, v.e are not children of ahandmaid, but of the freewoman." Ibegan to ask myself whether or not I hadcast out the handmaid with her son. Irealized that I had not. One of the thingswhich handmaids are prone to do is tocomplain against the other handmaids.This is the same aswhenweso ambitiouslypoint out the faults of others, but forgettheir many virtues. And so I vowed thatfirst of all I must cast out the handrnaidwith her son; and thus I found a realinner peace.

My request to all of my brethren isthis that they cast out the handmaid andher son, and find the peace that I havefound. Unless we do this we cannotbecome heirs of the promise.

OUR PURPOSE ISTo Strengthen The Bonds of FellowshipBetween The Christian Brethren of Asia,And Their Brethren Throughout The World.To Disseminate The Wisdom of The AsianChristians Throughout The World.To Influence The Non-Christian for Christ.And For The Perfecting of The Saints.This Is Our Purpose And Our Prayer,

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane Minatoku,Tnlfvn. TaDan

American Agent *David H. Henry175 E. 15th Ave.,Eugene, Oregon.

Page 71: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHRISTASIAN•" All the ohjirches of C.lirist salute you."

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 8 AUGUST, 1955 Kanpur, India

THE RIB OF ADAM

{Translatedfrom Sandesh Turhi)

Once upon a time a Mohammedanking stopped at the house of one of hiscitizens who happened to be a Jewishteacher. " Your God Jehovah," he said," is a thief because he took a rib outof Adam without first asking him."

The daughter of the Jew, who wasbusy with deeds of hospitality, heardthe king's remark. She at once went toher father and whispered quietly intohis ear. " If it seem good unto thee,"she said, " please give me leave thatI may answer the question."

" This is not a hard question," saidthe Jewish teacher to the king. " Mydaughter will be able to answer it foryou." He then gave his daughter permission to speak. The king began tolisten with astonished and rapt attention.

" Your Royal Highness, " she began." Last night there was a theft in myhouse. The thief had committed a theftin another house first and then brokein to steal in my house. On hearinga little noise we awoke and began toyell, ' Thief, Thief! Hurry ! Catch him !

Don't let him get away ! ' But beforethe neighbours could come the thiefhad made good his get-away. We lit alamp and began to take notice of thethings which had been stolen. Thethief had stolen my silver cup fromwhich I drank grape-juice. I loved itvery much because it was old, and myfather had given it to me on my birthday. I became very grieved at my loss.

" In the meantime, what did we seebut that the thief, in his haste, had lefta golden cup for me."

Hearing this, the king spoke up," Well, we ought to have robberies likethat every day ! "

"Your Royal Highness," the girlcontinued, " In this way, God indeedtook the rib out of Adam. But in itsplace, like a cup of gold, God gave toAdam Eve, the mother of all living."

The king became silent ; and from thatday he honoured the Jewish teacher whowas able to teach his daughter suchbeautiful things.

Page 72: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

M0NIT0RIALSA donkey ladened with illicit liquor

has been arrested by the police nearfeangalore. Since it was the donkey andnot its owner that was caught in possessionof the liquor, it is the donkey that isbeing prosecuted.

A clerk of the Public Works Department working on the Rihand Dam, whoturned amateur detective, is now beinghunted by the police. Having lost fiftyrupees, he made a search of the labourers.When this search proved unsuccessful, hehad the labourers dip their hands inboiling oil. Those who came out unscathed would be declared innocent.About twenty labourers who obeyed theclerk's order received serious burns.

There has been a steep fall in thenumber of beggars and vagrants in Indiafrom 2'5 millions in 1911 to about halfa million in 1951, a fall of 81 per cent.The fall in the number of beggars inrelation to the total population hasbeen still steeper, the number havingfallen to less than a seventh of the formerfigure.

The police in Bangkok, Thailand, havebeen ordered to put a stop to gamblingon ice cream. Hawkers invite children

to pick a notched stick out of a tin.If the child chooses one with the rightnumber of notches, he gets two dollopsfor the price of one. If he picks out thewrong stick he not only gets no ice cream—he also loses his money.

The Government of India have bannedthe import into India of horror publications. These publications portray thecommission of offences, acts of violence or

cruelty, incidents of a repulsive or horriblenature or glorify vice in such a way aswould tend to corrupttheyouthin general.

Pandit Nehru has said that he hadbeen distressed by the ideas expressedby some people that in certain parts ofIndia there was an anti-Christian movement or some anti-missionary movement.So far as Government policy wasconcerned, he said, it w^ perfectly clearChristianity was their third biggest religionand one of the oldest of religions in India.It had its roots in South India going backto about 1900 years. They respected itand it had a completelyfree place. It wasnot from a religious point of view thatthey looked at missionary or other activities. But where a political problem wasinvolved, they considered it from thatpoint. " Where politically a foreignmissionary is misbehaving," Mr. Nehrusaid, " we take action against him forpolitical reasons, as we have done infour or five cases. I regret very muchsome local organizations of some bigotedgroup had raised this cry which is bad,fundamentally against our Constitution •and our whole secular outlook."

A new development in ecclesiasticalstrangleholds has been reported in theBIBLICAL WITNESS. According tothis report, the U.P. Government atLucknow, India, has officially recognizedthe Uttar Pradesh Christian Council,affiliate of the National Christian Councilof India, to " act as ' referee ' in ALLcases of admission and stay of Protestantmissionaries in Uttar Pradesh." Detailsare lacking as to what may be the extentof this ruling.

Page 73: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

The same journal gives us an interestingreport on Chiang Kai-Shek's Christmasdinner. A missionary, Dick Hillis, wasinvited, and reported that much of theconversation centered in spiritual subjects." We discussed the part that the gospelcould have in stopping Communism, andhow light and darkness, belief and unbelief, Christ and Judas, could notpossibly co-exist. President and MadameChiang are earnestly desiring the will ofGod." (Original source. Evangel).

The three year old battle againstmalaria in Uttar Pradesh has met withconsiderable .success. Regular sprayingof DDT has been carried out in 14,000villages, and protection against malaria,has been provided for 1\ million people.-In Saharanpur, which was the worstaffected area in 1952, with 553 people inevery square mile affected by the disease,the incidence came down to 87 peoplein 1954.

The June issue of Balance of Truthgives a report of the Holy Convocationheld recently in Madras under the direction of Bakht Singh. About 2,000 peoplewere encamped for this meeting duringone of the hottest months in South India.The daily program began at five in themorning and sometimes continued untilT30 the next morning, and yet mostof the people did not seem to tire. Thecongregation was stirred by a display ofscriptural banners, and a spirit of prayerprevailed throughout. The cateringarrangements for this multitude wereefficiently carried out by the localbrethren. Each day three to four sacksof rice were required together with amountain of onions and vegetables.Water was brought to the encampment bytrucks, and this alone cost Rs. 35 a day.No fees or charges were made but thefull expenses were met by voluntarycontributions.

The Seeker has come forth with adefinition of love. " Love is justice

mingled with mercy or truth with grace.It is practical rather than rational orsensational. Though love touches thewhole human nature it has more to dowith will than emotion. It is not dependent on likes or dislikes or on personalities.Love is in reality a divine gift meant forall. Mere human love has its limitationsand contradictions. Christ is the revealedlove of God expressed in terms of humanlife. Divine love could not go deeper orhigher on the human plane than we hadrevealed on the Cross. Love is the

indefinable quality of Christian life. Paulhas an exquisite poem on Love. Itproceeded out of the fiery experience ofa life wholly surrendered to Christ."

One person dies from tuberculosisevery minute. What are you doing tofight this disease ?

Opening shortly in Kanpur is the" Vivek" Theater, " The Only Air-Conditioned Picture House, with thebiggest seating capacity and most comfortable modern seats . and latestequipment." " Vivek " is the Hindiword for conscience. Although not yetannounced, their purpose is possibly toDEVILope the conscience.

Nearly 300 mullas (teachers) wreckeda school building at Cox's Bazar inprotest against the participation of adancing girl in the school concert. Theytore up library books, and school records,destroyed musical instruments, and brokeup the stage.

A wedding party has made historynear Jodhpur. Instead of merry-makingat the house of the bride, the marriageparty took up pick-axes and shovels toconstruct a road to the village of thebride. Novel wedding gift,

A new building in New Delhi hasrecently been completed to house thePope's envoy in India. It is two-storied,contains forty-five rooms, and wasconstructed at a cost of 700,000 rupees.

Page 74: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT

By A. Samuel, Allahabad

Until six years ago I was only anominal Christian and never reallyunderstood what genuine Christianitywas.

My mother loved me to a distraction.She always encouraged me in thepaths of righteousness, and continuallyadmonished me to read and study myBible and to lead a Christian life. But Ihad no moral sense of values and so Ispurned these good counsels of mymother.

Day by day I went to the very depthsof immorality and base debaucheries. Ibegan to gamble and became a confirmeddrunkard. At the instigation of myfriends, I stole money from home whichI squandered on drinks and girls.

One day I cleaned my father's purseof Rs. 500 and ran away from home.After exhausting my substance withriotous living and coming down tobeggary, I, like the Prodigal Son, returnedhome to' ask my parent's forgiveness. Ivowed to them to make all amends formy past deeds and to truly repent with acontrite heart.

After this the war broke out, and in1942 I enlisted for service in the IndianAir Force in which I saw active servicein Burma during the Japanese occupation.

In Akyab, Burma, I saw many of thechurches and Buddhist pagodas bombedand . machine-gunned by the enemyraiders. I also saw the half-torn and

blood-stained bodies of women andchildren lying buried under the debrisof these bomb-shelled churches.

Until then I had led a very anti-Christian life. I had been of the opinionthat the progress of humanity andsalvation lay outside the Bible. Butthis was a shocking experience to me tosee the wanton destruction of the churches

and the loss of life and property leavingthe poor people wretched and homeless.Many of those affected were BurmeseChristians. From these experiences, myopinions began to change, and I began toattend church regularly.

After the war we began to live inAllahabad. My war experiences hadsobered me much and I began tothoroughly reform and to lead an honestlife of a conscientious Christian.

About this time I read a book," Daniel and Revelation ," which sharpened my mind for Bible study. Becauseof this I enrolled in the Voice of ProphecyCorrespondence Course, and also beganto attend meetings of the Seventh DayAdventists.

At the same time, some literature of theJehovah's Witnesses fell into my hands.I corresponded with them and purchaseda Bible. A minister of Jehovah'sWitnesses came to sojourn with me fora few days.

The doctrinal teachings of these twosects were much in contradiction with eachother. This sort of ambiguous studytended only to confuse my mind, and soI rejected both of them. However, byand through these lessons and by my ownindependent study, I gained my firstknowledge of salvation by the immersionof believers. This was practised byChrist Jesus, and is taught in the NewTestament. Although both the SeventhDay Adventists and the Jehovah'sWitnesses practised the immersion ofbelievers, they never strictly adhered toit on the lines of the Bible.

I continued my search for a churchwhich followed the lines of the Bible,and which practised baptism in conformity

{Continued on page 7)

Page 75: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHRISTIANS IN ASIA

By G. N. JameSj Bilaspur

Christians have a great responsibilityin Asia today. The Christian reli^oncan prosper in Asia if it is practisedin true Christian spirit. But Christianswill have to observe all things whatsoeverChrist hath commanded. When this isthe case, Christians will be of greaterservice to both God and country.

Today there is a great misunderstanding regarding the activities ofChristians. Our generation is profoundlytroubled by the problems of organizedChristian societies which are interested inincreasing the numbers of Christians butnot the qualities of Christians. We are indeep need of moral light and spiritualinspiration.

The western nations who call themselvesChristian nations have left Christ. Theyare trusting their own military powersand deadly weapons for peace in the world,forgetting the fact that Jesus Christ is thePrince of Peace. If they would trust inJesus and follow in His footsteps, they canhave peace in the world. The activitiesof these foreign nations combined withthe activities of most of the foreign Christianmissionaries in India have put doubts inthe minds of non-Christians, and they areat a loss to understand as to what the trueChristianity is. They want to see thebeauty of Christ in Christians. Theywant to see evidences of that love thatcaused Christ to pray for his enemieswhile He hung on the cross.

Every Christian must know that heis a Christian and why he is such. Hemust know his duty towards God and hiscountry. May the Lord help us to leada true Christian life. May God open ourunderstanding that we may be truewitnesses for Him in this present world.

The Name, Christian

In Isaiah 62 :2 it was prophesied," And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness and all kings thy glory andthou shalt be called by a new namewhich the mouth of the Lord shall name."In Isaiah 65 : 15 we read, " And ye shallleave your name for a curse unto mychosen for the Lord God shall slay theeand call his servants by another name."In the New Testament, in Acts 11 ; 26,we read, " And it came to pass that awholeyear they assembled themselves withthe church and taught much people. Andthe disciples were called Christians firstin Antioch." This new name was neededbecause hitherto the disciples had beenJews only ; but now they were a mixedgroup of both Jews and Gentiles. Thisnew name became a title of honour anda name in which to glory. In Acts 26 : 28we find that King Agrippa says to Paul," With but little, persuasion thouwouldest fain make me a Christian." TheApostles also used this name for theirfollowers. In I Peter 4 : 16, the ApostlePeter, writing by divine inspiration,said, " If any man suffer as a Christianlet him not be ashamed but let himglorify God on this behalf." Only thosewho believed that Christ was the Sonof God and obeyed the commandments ofChrist and followed in His footsteps werecalled Christians.

The Religion of a Christian

The religion of a Christian is calledChristianity. When we call Christianitya religion, we should realize what theword religion means. Religion is asystem of faith and worship. Religionshould do something to us. It should

Page 76: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

make us men after God's town liking.;Religion is not intended to be an escapefrom the hardships of life. It is intendedto make us a people that can turndiflBculties into .opportunities. Religiongives us assiifahce that we are not lostorph^ in the world,, but that Gkad is thegpardian of our lives. Religion givesmeaning and purpose to life.

,Christianity fulfills all the requirementsof a religion. Christianity is. not a way ofdodging dangers and sufferings, but itis .a way of accepting, hardships, and callsfor,,sacrifice. In Christianity:,we.find alife inspired.and mouldedafrerthe exampleand teachings ofJesus Christ. Christ hasbeen the source of the noblest and most,us^l living the,world has ever known.There is in Christianity a new message ofhope for mankind, a great doctrine thatGod gave His only begotten Son .that theworld through Him might have eternallife. Christianity has brought humanityto its highest state. It has ^ways .taught

;that, man/was inade in Gfod's .image andjtjmt he is destined/ to, share in holiness,apd eternal, life. Christianity widens the^ea of comradeship. The love of one'sfellowmen is a prindplie of the churchwhich h^ always stood for a high valueof the worth of the soul of a: man. The.phief law of Chnis^nity is, " Thou shaltlove the Lord thy Grod with all thy heartand with all thy spul and with ^ thymind and thou shalt love thy neighbouras thyself." Matt. 22 : 37-39. This re-infprces the; social nature of man. Itpromotes social unity and extends itsblessing. In I Cor. 13 : 13, the ApostlePaulrsays, " But. now abideth^Iaithj hopeand love these three ; but the greatest ofthese is love."

The history of hiunan society hasrecorded the futility of hate. Hate cannot

jdestcpy ^ hat^ ; but love can and doesinspire love. I John 4 : 18 tells us that

,there i& no.fear in love. It is a fact provenby history that hate as a unifying forcelasts,only a short time, and in .the end itdestroys those ,in whom it.is, generated.But loye is a continual flow of goodwilltowards.all inen which lasts, and prevails.It was love which,prompted God to sendHis Son to suffer huimliation. and deadi.Love has a power which will one dayfill the earth with peace ,because God islove. Jesus also taught us, " Love yourenemies,. <bless them that c^se you, dogood .to -them that hate. tyou, and; .prayfor. them that despitefuUy juse;you, ,anidpersecute you,, that ye.may. be the; children/of Iyour Father .which lis in /iLeaven."Mt. 5 j 44, 45. In Matthew 7 : 12, weread, " Therefore all things whatsoever yeiwould, that men should do to you, do yeeven so to them : for this is the lawand theprophets."

In these days of broken promises anddeferred hopes, we are in desperate neefdofthepoise andstability which Christianitycan ^ve ,us. Even though the storms ofanupside down world rage around iis, letus retain our poise and stability by lea' n'ga true Christian life. An iricfividuaL's lifehas a_ very important part to. play inChristianity. The lives ,of men must bemade dght. When men are put togetherright, then 'the country automaticallycomes out all right. TTie best way ,toput. thinp together as they shpiildbe in society, in the nation and in theworld, is for us to have our separate andindividual lives put together properiy.The whole is made up of the sum totalof its individual parts. There is noniore important part which.we can playtoday as individuals than to present .tothe country and to the world a/.goodChristian life.

Page 77: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

NEWS FROM THE CITY OF DESTRUCTION

By Kanpurwalla

{Translated from Jiwan ka Pani)

In a communication from Mr. Talkative,we have become informed that the churchhouse which has been under constructionin the City of Destruction for the pastfive years, was dedicated on the 28thof May.

It was remembered that the firstsuggestion for building a church buildingwas made by Mr. Pride. " It is notgood," he had said, " that we shouldcontinue to meet in small rooms. If weare going to make a name for ourselvesin this city, then a church building is anecessity." Then Mr. Deceit had added," Until we have a church building, ourwork cannot be permanent."

Only Mr. Faithful spoke against theproposal. " Our main object is to buildfaith," he had said. Mr. Pride thenanswered, " The fact that Mr. Faithfulwants to build faith proves that he isconceited." Following this, Mr. Faithfulwas disfellowshipped for causing divisionin the church.

The following brethren were appointedto serve on the Finance Committee :Mr. Worldly Wisdom, Mr. Good Time,Mr. pleasure, Mr. Greed, and Mr. DistantHeart. Within five years, this committeehad arranged ten carnivals in whichevery kind of merchandise was sold, andwhich provided every form of entertainment. A house to house campaign wasmade for contributions, and 5,000 brickcoupons were sold. In a speech ofcommendation, Mr. Selfishness exclaimed," The arrangements of this committeewere so good that I did not have to givea single pice."

The church building which has beenconstructed is most beautiful. Wood forthe pulpit was brought from Jerusalem,and water for the baptistry from theJordan. Red carpets were especiallymade to order at Mirzapur, and drapeswere made in Kanpur. The windowscontain stained glass.

There were not sufficient funds tomeet all these expenses, but it was necessaryto take a loan from the bank. Concerningthis, Mr. Worldly Wisdom explained,"Just from the income from carnivals, weshould be able to repay this loan withinten years."

In his dedicatory address. Dr. BigPastor described the church houses hehad seen in America. In conclusion hesaid, " And I now bestow upon thischurch house the name of Tower ofBibleless."

{Continuedfrom page 4)

with the scriptural teachings and thepractice of the early Christians.

In answer to my prayers, early inFebruary, 1955, I had the joy of meetingBrother P. S. Bhelwa of the Church ofChrist in Allahabad. After hearing himteach, I became convinced of thegenuineness of this group.

And so it came to pass on EasterSunday morning I was baptized in theGanges River at Allahabad and receivedmy confirmation in the unity and divinesaving grace of our Lord and SaviourJesus Christ.

Page 78: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

By Noel Esa^ZXass^ Bii^pur

One of the ways in which Jesusblessed men while he was on earth wasby.^ving.sightto- the-blind. . Hemet thosewho had- beeniblind, for;years,, and otherswW had been, blind: from birth and He=healed,them.

Everywhere we find blind people.Every city, town^ airfi village has someblind people in it.. Happily, the blind-are few compared to those -\^o see.

But this majority of the sighted isoidy true when we spe^ of bodilyeyes. K is an altpgetnftr different matterwhen ,we speak about die'blindness of thesoul. In this respect, we are alf bomblindahd pniyJesus can give us si^it;

We are, indeed, very blinds We donot see what a terrible evil sin is. We dpnpt see Svhat sinners we are. We do notsee the fearful danger of being lost forever.We do not see Jesus who ^ned thevictory over sin'and death aendhell. Wedo not see Jesus whO' alone can save us.

When Jesus comes and opens the eyesof our souls, then we are brought into

a new-wOnld. Thanks be unto the OnlyBegotten Son our Saviour Jesus, that Hebore.^ Qur-6ins..and.-made. us free fromthe. bondage of-the. enemy- sm.

In..theninth,chapter ofJohn,; we readof a man who .was bonn»hlind.. Jesusspat on the, ground and made clay ofthe spittle, and with this he anointedthe eyes of the blind man. He thencommanded him to go w^ in the poolof SiTaotm This he did, and" he- cameaway seeing. We recognize here diat hereceived his sight because he obeyed theLord's conimand' iinmediatdy. Evrai so,believing and obeying iff riecesshry for ourspirituafsight.. •

Receiving .' his sight, this blind; mariglorified and worishipped Jesus. Jesushad not only opened his bodfi'y eyes, buthis spiritual eyes^ also, • i

Dear Readers, once we were blind insoul, biaEt now wie^ have new-eyes: in ChristJesus. Now we see Ham asi Pur Lord andSaviour and our God,

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor, ;389, Sankocha Shiba,Shirokane hfinatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES

1 CopyAir Mail

5 Copies10 Copies25 Copies

ANNUALIn India,.Burma and

PaMstan :

Rs. 21-

Rs. 61-Rs. 10/-Rs. 20/-

In Japan :200 yen500 yen

1^000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

. American,AgemyThe -CHRISTAdANBox 144,Clinton, Ohio.

In U. S. A.

$1.50$3.00$5.00$9.00$20.00

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

Page 79: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

COIMT YOUR M^Y BLESSINGSiThis is what I learned to

sing at Clinton, Ohio, sometwenty years ago. Now v/e.sing it in the Hindi language in Kanpur.

My eyesight seenis to beimproving again without anymedical treatment. The experience emphasized somenew spiritual truths to us,,which shall no doubt finitheir v;ay into print.

A physical examination atthe Mungeli Hospital disclosed that I had a bloodcount of 110^. This seemsalmost unbelievable good,especially when X had stayed in Kaiipur throughout thehot months.. Soi.ie "L.Y.B."pills which Mother Harter-had sent were no doubt;largely responsible.

Through JIWAN KA PAi^I andTHE CHRISTASIAN, we aresending out more than lOOQ'preachers each month. Eachof these 1000 preachers ispreaching the pure andscriptural teachings of theNev/ Testai7ient Church. Thesepreachers influence at/least persons eachmonth.

LOVE on' with LAVONThis was my motto in 19i|-o

when X made my first proposal of marriage to LaVon.It still seems to be a goodmotto.

It will be said by some,that I sent LaVon liome.This is a half truth. Myfirst desire was that sheshould return to me in Kanpur, But if she did not intend to return to me, thenX thought it best that sheshould return to the U.S.A*

I believe most people inKanpur v/ould bo happy tohave hor return here, andwo pray that it may seme-time be possible.

If LaVon is ever willingto repeat her wedding vows,^as I ani v/illing, all shehas to do is sot the thriband the place, and I wlHdo my best to bo there. )

Or, if it is found thatmy returning to the U.S.A*can be of any help to hep»then, too, I will be willing to come.

But otherv/ise I do notsee any purpose to be served by Biy return to the U.S,at this time.

Page 80: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

OUR NEEDS are SIMPLE\io are scGking to put in

to practice the "Slr:ipllcityin Missions," which we suggested in the May issue ofRESTORATION HERALD. I mustadiuit that I am a simplemissionary, and I trustthat the Lord will providefor my simple needs.

The information below laaybo changed by the time thisroaches you| but this' isthe way things stand at ther.iomont of writings

(1) Support of CyrilLo'yal, Indian Pastor. Totalof $30- par month needed.Support partly pledged.

(2) Support of Diwan whoife in' charge of Book Store.Total of $l6 per monthneeded. Support partlypledged.

(3) Bible Book Store.Total of. per monthneeded.

• (it) JIWAN KA PANI,CHRISTASI/iil.y and tracts.Total of $50 per monthneeded.

(5) Support of five boys.Total of to $75 needed.'Support rjiostly pledged.

(b) Living Link (Salary)"for myself.. $100 per month.May the Lord provide."

(7) Traiasportation costa"vary from nothing up to $75

month.IVe can operate our whole

mission program on a budgetof only $325 per month.

NOW FIVE BOYSLast month I had fouir

boys, and this month I ha'vefive. Horatius v/as expelledfrom Kulpahar for "lying,deceiving, and disobedience." Two days after he•returned here, I caight hirtistealing throe annas, andho tried, to lie out of it.So I feel the boy needs me,and- so I am keeping hir;ihero for the time being. Asa boy I both stole and liedand so I hardly feel hiscase to be a hopeless one.

I night not have boon sokind to Horatius if it hadnot been for a motherlesskitten that found its wayinto the Book Store just acouple hours before Horatius arrived. Then my conscience asked me why Iwould have compassion on akitten but not on Horatius.The kitten has since gone,but Horatius is still here.

mungcliI enjoyed my visit to Dr.

Rambo at Mungoli. AlthoughI • cannot agree with Dr.RaiJibo in his affiliationwith "the United ChristianMissionary Society, never-thless, X must honor him asa man who is export inopening both the physicaland the spiritual eyes ofthose with whom ho cones incontact.

Page 81: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHRISTASIAI^Last month v/e ran out of

the proper issues ofCHRISTASIAI^ and JIV/M KAPANI before we-could, fillall the envelopes. So weask the forgiveness ofthose who got "cheated,"

The CHRISTASIM forSopt'eniber contains thefollowing articloss "PromRags to Riches," by Don R»Davis, missionary at Bilas—pur; "An Open Letter," byWilliam Gulick, missionaryat Madrappakkati,- SouthIndia;. "Two Types of Division," by Stephen lijir.ia ofTokyo, Japan; "Six ThousandYears Ago," by Noel Dass,now teaching in the BibleSeminary -at Bilaspur; and"Christian-Life," by G.IUJames, a member of thechurch in Bilaspur.

JIWAW KA PANIWe shall send copies of

JIWAN KA PANI only veryoccasionally, but wc wouldlike to keep you in touchwith what is being printedin it. The August issuecontains; Page 1- "AcceptJesus Christ, and Pago 2-"He V/hom V/c Worship." Bothof these by raysolf. Pago 3Bija Nagar f.iens* Camp Pro-graiTi; Page Ip and 5- PourWeekly Lessons; (a) TheWord of God; and (b) Christthe' Son of God, Materialfor these v/as talveii from 52Stimulating Studici by Donald G. Hunt. (c) and (d)

are tv/o lessons on "biie sec

ond Coming, most of thematerial for which was taken from the InternationalStandard Bible Encyclopedia.Page ip- "The Story of Mr.Pride," by Gladv/yn,. a student in the Jhansi Bible Institute; Pago 7- Story continued from last month; andPage 8- News and adv.

DIWAl^'S BOOK STOREDespite the fact that

Diwan never spent a day inschool,. . ho is doing verywell in the Book Store. Hoproved very faithful in hiswork v/hile I was away atMungoli, and so his dutieshave been increased. DuringJuly the Bible Book Storesold 3 Hindi Bibles, 1Hindi New Testament, 2 UrduBibles-, 25 Hindi portions,and 2 English Bibles, aswell as song books etc.

TO TRillN EDITORSWe had enlisted the help

of an Indian brother toedit the September issue ofJIV/iilT Kji P/ffl.'We are sorryto say that wo ended upediting it ourselves. Wonow realize that, altiioughwo have been concentratingon training writers, wehave not trained any editors, V/e are now planning onbringing in some of themost promising writers fora week at a time to showthem tho 'ins and outs ofeditorial work.

Page 82: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

GREAT IS TIIE i-.IYSTIP.Y 0? ^GODLINESSI Tinotiiy

There arc nany controversies about many things, inmany churches. But here isa matter that is beyondcontroversy—Godliness is agroat mystery.

People like niysteriea.Millions of dollars arespent on them iii books ^theaters, and television.Such mysteries no doubthave some benefit for thedevelopment of the intellect. But the. mystery ofGodliness is one that develops the soul. To setyour mind on this mysteryis of eternal value.

Godliness is to the spiritual eye what the lens iato the physical eye. Likethe lens of a camera focuses the impression onto the,film, even so the lens ofthe • eye focuses the ii;i-prOSS ions of sight onto theretina, which is the filmof the eye. Godliness isthe Ions of the spiritualeye, and through it our--wholo spiritual life comesinto focus.

A great deal of good hasbeen done through Sheldon'sbook, "In His Stops." Hedramatises Godlinos sthrough the phrase, "v/hatWould Jesus Do?" better-stated, "Vi/hat Would Jesus-Have Me Do?" Through theconstant application ofthis principle in our lives

v;e caii grow more and more;unto Godliness;.

But Godliness, goes muchdeeper than this. Bringingthe spiritual life into focus is not alv/ays as simpleas repeating this formula.

The Apostle Paul saidthat to know the good andacceptable and perfect willof God that v/e must present,our bodies as a living sacrifice to Hini. We are notasked to make sacrifices,but to be sacrifices.

When the problems of lifebecome so treiuondous thatthe formula, "what Vi^ouldJesus Have Mo To Do," failsto meet the need, then wemust tiirow ourselves asdead upon the altar of Godand Say, "Only thy will bodone no raatter what pain itbrings to mo."

Being concerned for yourfinancial security, longevity of life, popularity,aiid personal comfort is notGodliness;. Godliness iswhat you do vdien only Godmatters •

V/e recogiiizG the ApostlePaul to have been a man ofGodliness. Ho was so intentupon the will of God thatpain, starvation, and deathmeant nothing to him.

Let us not, therefore, boastonished v/hen the fierytrial coraes uj^on us, butlet us praise God and moveforward.

Page 83: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

^llG

CHRIS

ftUG 23 198S

ASIAMAll the churches of Christ salute you,

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 1955 Kanpur, Iii<

RAGS TO RICHES

By D. R. Davis, Bilaspur

In 1875 the throne of the fabulousIndian State of Baroda was vacant. TheBritish Government authorized the wifeof the last Maharajah to select a newruler from among the young villagers ofthe hamlet of Kavlana.

The police rounded-up a gang ofuntutored and unspoiled village youngsters,and brought them to Baroda for the test.The Maharani Jamnabi decided to subjectthe boys to an eating-test. She thoughtthat table-manners brings out the bestand the worst in us.

The boys were clumsy and unfamiliarwith the table-manners of a palace. Oneyoungster won. He was a twelve-year-oldurchin named Copalrao. He was ascrude as the rest, but smart enough towatch the Maharani—imitating herdemeanor at the table. As a result, sheawarded him the throne.

This is one of the most astounding ofall " rags to riches " stories. Copalraosucceeded to one of the greatest fortunesin the world. He assumed the name ofCaikwar Sawajirao III and ruled for 64years—because he imitated the exampleof his hostess.

For years, a best-selling novel inEnglish (and many other languages) hasbeen " In His Steps ", by Charles Sheldon.It asks the provoking question, " Whatwould Jesus do? " Perhaps better stated,"What would Jesus have me do?"Christians have known for a long timethat in Jesus Christ there is revealeda life worthy of emulation. To follow" In His Steps" will bring rewards,exceeding the riches of Baroda.

Our generation is looking for a sequelto " In His Steps." It might well becalled " In Their Steps." Not only do wehave in Jesus a personal example to follow,but in the New Testament church we havea collective example.

What would be the result if wefollowed "In Their Steps" ? How would iteffect the purpose, instructions, discipline,name, and results of today's church?

Cod gave a pattern for the tabernacleand the temple. Assuredly the Spirit hasgiven a design for Christ's Church tofollow. To follow that design will bringa reward that is enduring and endearing.

Page 84: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

M0NIT0RIALSA peacock which was killed in a

village near Rohtak was carried throughthe village in a funeral procession by alarge number of men, women, andchildren. The villagers, in penance, paidRs. 300 into the school building fund.

Four Pakistani boatmen have beensentenced to two years' rigorous imprisonment at Lahore for allowing their loveof money to supersede their love fortheir fellow-men. The Government hadfixed a rate of two annas per passenger,but when the boat was in midstream, theboatmen insisted on Re. one per personbecause the stream was very swift. Bythe time agreement was reached, theboat capsized in the current and fortylives were lost.

The consumption of alcoholic beverages has been going down in theIndian ArmedServices since Independencein 1947. The number of teetotalers hasgone up, and it is no longer popular tobelieve that hard drinkers make hardfighters. Since July 1st of this year,alcoholic toasts have been prohibited.Even the toast to the President mustnow be drunk in either soft drinks orwater. (Coca Cola is available).

A number of leaders of VindhyaPradesh, including the Chief Minister,have pledged to walk at least one montheach year for Bhoodan. Bhoodan hasspread by men on foot. But walkingseems to have become very unpopularamong Christian preachers.

Prince Bernhard of the Netherlandshas had four bars of India's Neem Soapflown to his country to cure one of his

citizenry of a skin ailment. This famousproduct of India sells in Kanpur forAs. 4 (5c.) a bar.

A committee of the Uttar PradeshLegislature has completed the draft ofa bill which will ban beggary from theState. The bill also provides for therehabilitation of beggars. There are, atpresent, fifty thousand beggars in UttarPradesh.

More than six thousand people werehospitalized in Ceylon following the solareclipse in June. Nearly all of them werevictims of a magic decoction which hadbeen advertized to " acquire beauty,regain youth, and develop intellect," iftaken at the time of the eclipse. Thevictims report that their intellect has beenimproved.

A marriage party near Patiala wasrefused recognition by the bride's fatherbecause they did not bring a loud speakerand gramophone. The absence of a loudspeaker was considered an insult by thebride's family.

With the solenmization of 4,000marriages, the marriage season ended inKanpur on June 29th. According toHindu astrologers, the stars will notbe auspicious for marriages for abouttwo years. The prices of loud-speakei'ssoared, and every band was employed.

The bride-to-be of a 21 year oldKanpur youth ran away the night beforethe wedding. Since the groom did notwant to risk the dangers of 'waitinganother two years, arrangements werequickly made with an eight year old girl.The police were informed, but took no

Page 85: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

action. The eight year old girl hadhardly an imagination in the morningthat she would be a bride in the eveningand married in the night, but she waspleased with the abundance of sweets tocat and beautiful clothes to wear.

The Government of Jammu andKashmir has prepared a bill to legislatereforms in marriage customs there. Thebill will prohibit any payments in cash orin kind in connection with any belrothel,marriage, or any such ceremony.Marriage parties will not exceed elevenpersons, including the bridegroom, andthey will not be permitted to stay morethan one night at the place where themarriage is to be performed or be seizedmore than two major meals. Violationswill be punishable with imprisonment upto one month and/or a fine of Rs. 1,000/-.

Seven years ago the son of a clothmerchant died of smallpox at Narsinghpurin central India. Recently, the six yearold son of a dhobi (washerman) claimed tobe the reincarnation of that dead son,and proceeded to recall some of the detailsof his fatal illness. The boy refused toaccept money from the merchant becauseof the shabby treatment he had givenhim during his illness; but he acceptedmoney from his " sister" because shehad treated him kindly. The family isin a quandry as to whether to laugh orweep over the matter, and we don't knoweither.

The bravery of two women socialwelfare workers was demonstrated recentlynear Jubbulpur. As they negotiated aturn in the jungle, they came face to facewith a tiger. Thinking quickly, one of Aeladies set fire to some files they had withthem. Seeing the fire, the tiger ran away.Presence of matches, presence of mind,and absence of files.

Mr. K. M. Munshi announced inBombayon July 9th, that 200 million trees

had been planted in India since 1950.Mr. Munshi suggested that trees beplanted on special occasions such as birthsand weddings. Since the person whoplants a sapling is considered the father often sons, Mr. Munshi estimates that he isnow the father of a million sons for allthe trees he has planted since becomingGovernor of Uttar Pradesh.

Near the Church of Christ at GwaltoU,Kanpur, there is a railway yard withthirty-three old engines of the " GhotiLine" lying idle and rusting in themonsoon. Unhappily, the church atGwaltoU has about the same appearanceas that railway yard. There are at leastthirty-three serviceable engines in thechurch at GwaltoU that are lying uselessand rusting just because they do not haveany fire in them. No engine puts fire initself, however, although it can deliverhundreds of tons of coal when it is steamedup.

There are spiritual meanings to belearned from every experience in life.In 1953, your editor faced blindnesswithout too much regret. He had neverseen as other people see, and so theloss did not seem so great. Then, thanksbe to God, operations at Mayo Clinic,U.S.A., opened his eyes so that he couldsee as he had never seen before. Then,about six months ago, his eyesight beganto fail again. But"this time, the loss wasmore difficult to face because this timehe knew what good sight was. Those whohave never known Jesus Christ, endurespiritual blindness without very muchconcern. They do not know what theyare missing. But those who have knownChrist, and then have fallen away, theyare of all men most miserable.

The Christasian is published for yourinspiration. Although eyesight and financial resources have both dwindled, we hopeto continue without interruption.

Page 86: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

AN OPEN LETTER

To Mr. Isaac of Thummikundai

From William GuUck of Madrappakkam

Dear Sir,

I have received your card whereinyou say that there are eight families atThummikundai who are anxious to "join

* our' mission and desire to convert themselves and ready to be baptised," thatthey have promised to be baptised and areawaiting my arrival.

First, let me say that every child ofGod has a commission received from JesusChrist Himself in Matthew 28 : 19, 20.Jesus said, " Go ye therefore, and makedisciples of all the nations, baptisingthem into the name of the Father and ofthe Son and of the Holy Spirit: teachingthem to observe all things whatsoever Icommanded you: and lo, I am with youalways, even unto the end of the world."Notice here that the one who makesdisciples is also to baptise them. You saythat these persons about whom you writeare anxious, desire to convert themselves,and are ready to be baptised. By thesestatements I hope that you mean thesepeople have fully repented of their sins andare ready for a new life in Christ. Noticein Acts 16 : 33 that the Philippian jailor" at the same hour of the night" wasbaptised. If those people are ready forbaptism, I plead with you not to delay.If you are a baptised believer in JesusChrist, you surely have full authority tobaptise them at once. Yet you say thatthey are awaiting my arrival. I haveno special powers. Like you, I am aChristian, a member of the body of Christ,the church of Christ. If I should comeand baptise those converts about whomyou write, they would not be one whitmore saved than if you do so yourself.

Furthermore, it is my custom to baptiseonly those whom I have personally taughtthe Gospel. " For Christ sent me not tobaptise, but to preach the Gospel ..."1 Cor. 1 : 17. In fact, for me to baptisethose whom you have taught would beto take advantage of your labours andto enter into a field where I have notlaboured. Humanly speaking, this mightbe of advantage to me. It would bepossible, then, for me to give a glowingaccount of the number of baptisms "I"have had and report the sum total tofriends in America who support me inmy work. But I doubt if such notice onmy part would be of lasting advantageeither to you or to me.

Once these people have heard theGospel (Romans 10 : 14; I Cor. 15 : 1-4),believed (Acts 16 : 31), repented (Acts2 :38), confessed Christ as Lord andpersonal Saviour (Rom. 10 : 10) and havebeen baptised into Christ (Romans 6 : 4,11), the Lord Jesus will add them to Hischurch (Acts 2 :47). By obeying theGospel these people will automaticallyforrn a local congregation, a church ofChrist (Rom. 16 : 16). To obtain thecrown of life eternal, they must remainfaithful (Revelation 2 : 10). Hebrews10 :25 teaches us that we should notforsake the assemblingofourselves together.From Acts 20 : 7 we learn that the earlyChristians met upon the first day of theweek " to break bread ." I Corinthians16 : 2 commends, " Upon the first dayof the week let each one of you lay by himin store as he may prosper." From thisyou can see that it %vill be necessary foryour young group of baptised believers tomeet regularly upon the first day of the

Page 87: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

week for public worship and _that the 'primary reason for this worship serviceis to observe the breaking of bread—theLord's Supper. I Corinthians 11 : 23-34,as well as numerous other passages in theNew Testament, gives further instructionabout the Lord's Supper. In Acts 2 : 42,speaking of the first church of Christ inJerusalem in A.D. 30, we learn that"they continued steadfastly inthe Apostles'teaching and fellowship, in the breakingof bread, and in prayers." II Timothy2 : 15 tells us that we must study to showourselves approved unto God, workmenthat need not to be ashamed, handlingaright the word of truth." Your newgroup of babes in Christ should, of allthings, study the Bible, the Word ofGod." Every Scripture inspired of God is alsoprofitable for teaching, for reproof, forcorrection, for instruction, which is inrighteousness : that the -man of God maybe complete, furnished completely untoevery good work." (II Timothy 3 : 16,17). "Let the word of Christ dwell inyou richly ; in all wisdom teaching andadmonishing one another with psalmsand hymns and spiritual songs, singingwith grace in your hearts unto God. Andwhatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, doall in the name of the Lord Jesus, givingthanks to God the Father through Him."Colossians 3 : 16, 17. "And be notdrunken with wine, wherein is riot, butbe filled with the Spirit; speaking one toanother in psalms and hymns and spiritualsongs, singing and making melody withyour heart to the Lord." Ephesians5 : 18, 19.

Yours faithfully,

William B. Gulick.

TWO KINDS OF DIVISION

By Stephen Iijima, Tokyo, Japan

Division comes from a partisanspirit. It is the work of those who knownothing of the truth. They seek aftertheir own comfort and prestige, and arenot concerned as to what is best for theprogress of God's work. Nor are theyconcerned for the glory of God. Theirhappiness lies in the fulfilment of theirown plans rather than in fulfiling the willofGod. They try to gather people aroundthemselves instead of gathering themaround Christ. These people do nothave the sort of faith that permits them torely upon the Lord, but they are alwaysdependent upon the humanelement.

Sometimes, however, division alsocomes from truth—the truth that issharper than any two-edged sword. Itpierces to the dividing of the true andthe false, of white and black, and ofrighteousness and unrighteousness. Whenthe truth shines brightly, belief andunbeliefcan no longer remain united, andthe false and the true can no longer walktogether. Belial can never have accordwith Christ. The brighter the truthshines, the darker becomes the shades oferror and deceit. In the way of errorcomes destruction, death, and retreat. Thefruit of truth is progress, life, and theblessings of God.

Division, therefore, is not always tobe grieved over. We should rather rejoicethat the dead has been put away from theliving. And we should pray that thefaithful shall always be able to easilydiscern that which is false and that whichis true.

Page 88: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

SIX THOUSAND YEARS AGO

By Noel E. Dass, Bilaspur

God told Satan in Genesis 3 : 15," I will put enmity between thee and thewoman, and between ihy seed and herseed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thoushalt bruise his heel."

These words were spoken about sixthousand years ago. They carry us backto the Garden of Eden. That was thehome that God gave Adam and Eveafter He had created them.

What a beautiful place the Gardenof Eden must have been! God had madeto grow there, " Every tree that waspleasant to the sight and good for food."It is said that " God saw everything thatHe had made and behold it was verygood." Gen. 1:31.

The reason that everything was sobeautiful and happy in that garden wasthat there was no sin there. We do notknow how long Adam and Eve enjoyed theblessings of this place, but we know thatby and by a change came about in theirbeautiful home. We are told that Satan,taking the form of a serpent, stole intothat garden. He tempted our firstparents tobreak the only rule which God had made.They yielded to Satan and disobeyed theirCreator. This was the first sin committedby mankind in the world. This is referredto as, " The Fall of Man." The effectof that one sin was disaster. It was likepouring poison into a fountain, pollutingthe whole stream that flows out therefrom.Adam and Eve became poisoned with sin,and that poison has flowed from themthroughout the whole human race.

A heavy cloud arises and spreads allover the sky. It turns the day into night,

and leaves these two sinners trembling inthe dark. Then God comes down tospeak to them about what theyhavedone.They are terribly frightened and try tohide themselves. But they could nothide from Him. God had warned themnot to eat of the tree of knowledge of goodand evil, " for in the day that thou eatestthereof thou shalt surely die." Gen.2:17.

We must remember that Adam andEve had a soul as well as a body, andthat the soul can " die " as well as thebody. And the soul can die while thebody is still alive. The souls of our firstparents did die the day that they sinnedby eating of the forbidden fruit. Later,the children that they bore were born intoa world of sin and death. The ApostlePaul speaks of such as being, " dead intrespasses and sins." Eph. 2:1. Weare all in this state before we come toChrist, " For all have sinned and comeshort of the glory of God." Rom. 3 : 23.

Adam and Eve did not know whetherGod would have mercy on them, orwhether He would leave them to die intheir sins. But when God told Satanthat the seed of the woman would " bruisethy head," He was pointing to a Delivererand a Saviour. This pointed to theMessiah, even Jesus.

God was not going to leave them intheir sins. He intended to show mercyon them. In making a promise of deliverance to them, a bright and beautifulstar of hope arose and shone upon theirdarkness. Eveiything that the Bibleafterwards tells usabout Jesus was wrappedup in this fir.st promise.

Page 89: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHRISTIAN LIFE

By G. N. James, Bilaspur

The Christian life is a very costly life.It means taking up the cross daily, forsaking all we have, and bearing persecution, hatred, and misunderstanding.Someone has said that it does not takemuch of a man to be a Christian, but ittakes all there is of him.

In tlie Christian life, nothing can bemore important than its beginning. Jesussaid, " Except a man be born again hecannot enter into the kingdom of God.That which is born of the flesh is flesh,and that which is born of the Spirit isspirit." John 3:5, 6. We are alacquainted with the process of physicalbirth. The spiritual birth into thekingdom ofGod is likened unto this. Mwehear the Word ofGod, the seed offaithis sown in our hearts. The seed of fRi^hgrows in the womb of the heart until it isfully prepared and expresses its readinessin the pains of repentance. In baptism,the new babe in Christ comes into its newlife and becomes fully alive.

God must prepare the ground, andthe Holy Spirit must convict ofsin beforeman can truly believe. The signs ofconviction must be manifest, as in the caseof the Philippian jailor who in deepanguish was forced to cry aloud, " Whatmust I do to be saved? " Only then arewe ready to receive exhortation to trustand exercise faith in Christ—but not untilthen.

The immersion of a penitent believeris a death, burial, and resurrection." Know ye not that as many of us ashere baptised into Jesus Christ werebaptised into his death. Therefore, weare buried with himby baptism intodeath,

that like as Christ was raised up from thedead by the glory of the Father, even sowe also should walk in newness of life.For if we have been planted together withhim in the likeness of his death, we shallbe also in the likeness of his resurrection.Rom. 6 : 3-5. Until we have experiencedthis, we cannot be considered members ofthe body of Christ.

When we surrender our will to theLord, we deliver everything over intoHis control. Our bodies, estates, talents,time, and influence—all comes under thecontrol of His Will. This loss of our willinto His is repentance, and likened to thedeath of a seed before it springs into afuller life. All the works of the flesh areburied—adultery, fornication, uncleanness,lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred,variance, emulations, wrath, strife,seditions, heresies, envyings, murders,drunkenness, revellings, and such like.Then, having been reborn in spirit, werise to walk in newness of life and beginto develop the fruit of the Spirit love,joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness,goodness, faith, meekness, and temperance.(Gal. 5: 19-23). In this way, a Christiancomes into a real and personal relationship with God through the Lord JesusChrist.

The Christian life is begun when weenter into the relationship with God;and it is continued by maintaining anddeveloping this relationship in the rightway. For this we have the Word ofGod,which is the Bible, to guide us. Unfortunately, it has become customary withmany fully devoted Christians as well asothers to read the word of Divine inspiration in a hazy manner. They thus fail

Page 90: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

to find the real importof God*s utterances,and, in this way, the reader is deprivedof much of the blessings, comforts, andinstructions of the Holy Scriptures.

Many readers of the Bible do notexpect to be taught by the Word of God.They read it in a perfunctory manner, orat a time when they are very tired.Whenever they desire information concerning the Divine Plan, they at once goto the commentaries and catechisms.These volumes are no doubt helpful attimes, but their writers often times misinterpret the scriptures according to theirown prejudices and false beliefs. Those,therefore, who put their trust in these, areusually led away from the Light. It isas foretold in II Peter 2:2," And manyshall follow their pernicious ways ; byreason of whom the way of truth shall beevil spoken of." Among these are alsomany self-centered preachers who haveperverted thescriptures through philosophyand vain deceits after the tradition ofmen. Because of this, they foster divisionin the church, and are a hindrance to the

the fulfillment of Christ's prayer, " Thatthey all may be one ; as thou, Father, artin me, and I in thee, that they also maybe one in us : that the world may believethat thou hast sent me."

Thus, instead of depending upon thecommentaries and catechisms, we shouldread the Word of God without prejudice,and with the deep reverence which isdue it. When we take it up with aprayerful heart, then we shall be able tounderstand it. The Holy Spirit is willingand will give us light and insight intoGod's thoughts as we earnestly search thescriptures day by day. Then the Biblewill yield unto us its store of wisdom andeternal treasures. We will find onepassage explained by another, and so thewhole Bible will be made clear and beexplained by itself. The key to understanding the Word of God is the HolySpirit; and is not, as many erroneouslyimagirie, human understanding. Withoutexception or partiality, this promise isfor all who sincerely seek to follow theLord Jesus Christ.

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane Minatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

Amencan AgencyThe ChristasianBox 144,Clinton, Ohio.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

1 CopyAir Mail

5 Copies10 Copies25 Copies

In India, Burma andPakistan :

Rs. 21-

Rs. 6/-Rs. ID/.Rs. 20/.

In Japan i

200 yen500 yen

1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

In U. S. A.

$1.50$3.00$5.00$9.00$20.00

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

Page 91: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

^kc

CHRIS ASIAM•'All the cliurc'lies of ('hrist salute you.

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 10 OCTOBER, 1955 Kanpur, India

'THEY SACRIFICE TO DEMONS AND NOT TO GOD.'^i Cor. io:so

By C. W. Callaway, Jr., Thailand

By flashlight I could see that it wasonly 2:30 a.m. Yet people were alreadybustling about in the headman's housenext door. A rasping blast from a waterbuffalo horn brought me fully awake.Shortly the orchestra—composed of thishorn, a drum, cymbals, and a nativeflute—broke forth with a weird tune.Every few minutes from then until daybreak the music would burst forth afresh,but it was always the same strangetune.

Three days previously six Thai workmen and I had arrived in this Yao villageto commence clearing and levelling thesite for our future home. Our first nightin the mountains we spent in the home ofthe headman, Tzan Fu. He and hisfamily were quite busy preparing to" tse da gwei" (literally," do big demons,"but signifying a large-scale spirit worship).They said that many people would becoming from other villages to stay in thathouse and to help with the rituals ofspirit worship. Hearing this we hadgladly removed ourselves and belongingsto the house of the neighbor, GeemChang.

In the house of Tzan Fu big sheetsof heavy grass paper had been cut intopieces about three inches by six inches.The total surface of each sheet was thenimprinted with a metal stamp, and, inthis way these hundreds of pieces of paperbecame " money". Two young menworked steadily at this for two days.The " money " was to be offered to thedemons with the thought that the demonswould mistake the substitute for realmoney. Two men had been busy writingposters or booklets in big Chinese characters for the occasion. The headman'sfather, who seems always to be doingsomething relating to spirit worship, hadworked at fastening skins onto frames touse as drums.

In such big devil worship as thispigs and chickens and lesser things aresacrificed. Spirit doctors mumble incantations and dance before the spirits.Children thrill with the good food toeat, at the shooting of firecrackers, andat the opportunity to run about overthe hillsides with young relatives fromother' villages. Adults are more sober

{Continued on page 3)

Page 92: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

r

M©NIT®RIALSIf Mrs. Singh's, " The Ideal Christian

Home," published on page four, had beensubmitted by a man, we would haverejected it. But coming from a woman,it is a remarkable piece of literature.

The bandit Man Singh was " finally "killed by the police on 25th of August.Those who are tempted to honour him asa " Robin Hood," should remember thathe allowed hate to rule his life and thathe was responsible for 150 murders andover a thousand robberies.

In Bihar a train brought a tragicclimax to a fight between two villagesover the drainage of rain waters. Therailway line separated the villages, andthe villagers were evidently so enraptin anger that they did not pay attentionto the trains. Seven villagers were killed.Anger is a great killer.

Six others were killed when they stageda sit-down strike on some railway tracksnear Calcutta.

The 1,600 inhabitants of Govindpuranear Ahmcdabad believe that self helpis the best help. They have drawn uptheir own Five Year, Rs. 29,000, Planwhich will care for all the bare necessitiesof the village.

When a teen-age boy became ti-appedunderneath an electric tram in Bombay,the hundred odd passengers of the tramlifted the car off the tracks so that theboy could be pulled out. Cooperationbrings good results.

While collections were being made forflood relief, a beggar approached thevolunteers in Kanpur and dropped two

pice in the collection box. At the sametime a big businessman opened his hugeiron safe and after labouring hard withcurrency notes, he discovered a half-annacoin and donated the same. Sometimesit is difficult to find those small coins forthe collection, isn't it?

The Balance of Truth reports that theprivilege of entering Nepal with theGospel of Christ has been given to twoIndian missionaries from Travancore.We also learn that in the past seven yearsover one thousand animists among theLushai tribes of Burma have turned toChrist.

In the same publication, Bakht Singhwrites: " Those who know the beauty ofthe mountains will spend much time andmoney to get a glimpse of, say, Everest.They will travel from Africa or Chinajust to get a glimpse of it, with muchhardship gaining a spot where they cansee the summit. But most of the timethe mountain peak is hidden in fog andcloud, so they may remain there for manyhours, lying on their stomachs to seewhat will happen, and waiting till themist has been blown away by the windjust to see for a few minutes the glorioussnowclad peaks beautifully lit by sunlight.Then the mist returns and covers it again.But they go back to Africa, or China, orJapan, or America, and gather theirfriends and tell them what they saw ofthose wonderful mountains. A fewminutes glimpse can give them suchpleasure. But is not our Lord Jesus thechiefest, the fairest, among all people?Let us then desire to see His glory moreand more."

Page 93: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHRIST OR BUDDHA ?

By Leone Cole, Osaka, Japan

Mrs. Shige had become a Christian,but she still offered incense and prayersto her Buddha idol each morning andafternoon. Her daughter was also aChristian but hesitated to correct hermother.

One Sunday morning, Mrs. Shigeheard Brother Clark preach about givingall our allegiance to Christ and giving upthe god-shelf and visiting of the shrines.Until this time, Mrs. Shige had alwayswatched the preacher and sat uprightletting the message enter into her heartand soul; but this morning she could notso much as look up at the minister. Herdaughter along side of her glanced herway, but hurriedly looked forward again.

" Yes, I know he was talking to me,"she said. " He meant me and mygod-shelf."

Mrs. Shige went home heavy heartedand prayed not knowing what she woulddo. But she said she had to do somethingabout it.

When everyone was gone that afternoon, Mrs. Shige stripped the god-shelf ofthe idol and paraphernalia and threwthem into the trash box. Then she satdown, and for the first time she hadreal peace and joy in her heart. Untilthat time she had been trying to serveboth God and idols; but Christ had atlast won the victory. As tears streameddown her face, Mrs. Shige once againgave Christ her heart and life.

—From Osaka News.

THEY SACRIFICE TO DEMONS ...

{Continuedfrom page 1)

than usual as they attend to the performance of rites laid down by centuries oftribal tradition. They may not be ableto explain why the ritual is performed asit is, why the small bamboo mat is alwayshung before the door to indicate that devilworship is in progress, or how it hasdeveloped that the men of the tribe bowdown before the household spirit shelf andrehearse a long sing-song chant. Yetthey believe that all of this will somehowhold off the wrath of the spirits and thusward off sickness or damage to their crops.

The tribespeople frequently admit thatdemon worship is costly, and at least someconsider it to bring little benefit to them.They readily confess that they are in greatfear of the demons. This fear is evidencedby the spirit bridges and other devicesused to detour spirits away from a viUageand by the constant talk of the peopleregarding demons.

If Paul were to visit this village, hewould declare to these people just as hedid to the people of Athens: "In all thingsI perceive that ye are very religious."Yet how worthless is religion that goescontrary to the Word and Spirit of Christ.Several thousand Yao tribespeople inThailand religiously observe such ritualsas the above year after year, but they arelost and without hope, brethren, for" they sacrifice to demons and not toGod."

A Hearty Welcome Awaits Those Who Can Attend

BIJA NAGAR CHRISTIAN SERVICE CAMP

Write Immediately for Full Infomation•o'!

Page 94: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

'eiV.ous^a c the ideal CHRISTIAN HOME

By Mrs. S. J. R. Singh, Bina, India

{Translated jrom Jiwan ka Pani)

It is necessary that every Christianfamily give consideration to the matter ofmaking theirs as ideal home.

Until a man and his wife understandthe relationship between themselves, howis it possible for them to understand therelationship between Christ and HisChurch ? Or again, how will it be possiblefor them to understand the relationshipbetween their family and the church.

When man was created, God thoughtit well that man should not live alone.Then God made woman from the very ribof man. (Genesis 2:18-25).

Have you ever thought deeply uponthese verses. If not, then think on themtoday because the making of your idealhome begins with these verses.

There are a number of things in thispassage that are worthy of attention, suchas: " It is not good for man to live alone;"" I will make for him a help meet;"" For Adam there was not found a helpmeet for him;" " Bone of my bone andflesh of my flesh."

Woman is the help meet of the man,and always remains in subjection to herhusband. (Col. 3:18, Eph. 5-22). Butthe meaning of subjection does not meanslavery. It has a more spiritual iheaning.But examples of this are very seldomfound among Christians in these moderndays. The•\^e in every Christian familymust learn the meaning of subjection.It is always her duty to love the manfor whom she was made. But manyChristian wives of our times do not know

the true meaning of the word love andalways desire to be distant from theirhusbands. If they cannot love their ownhusbands whom they see every day, thenhow will they understand to love Christand the church?

It is the duty of the wife to accept theleadership of her husband and to honourhim. The husband and the wife shouldunite in every work, every thought, everyplan, and in every other thing. If wivesdo not follow the leadership of theirhusbands and honour them, and if theyfail to follow the advice of their husbands,then how is it possible that they shouldobey the Lord Jesus Christ? For themaking of an ide^ home in the church, itis necessary for husbands and wives to liveideal lives in the home.

In the services of the church theideal wife covers her head. Otherwiseshe is disrespectful to her head (thatis her husband) and to his head (thatis Jesus Christ). This has a spiritualmeaning and is a special daily requirementfor wives. I Cor. 11:1-16.

" They shall be one flesh." This isthe great picture of tlie unity of theideal home. The smallest things of theChristian home are contained in this.But cooperation is a thing of the greatestdifficulty. Cooperation is necessary forthe conduct of every aspect of the idealChristian home. If there is division inthe family, how can it be judged an idealhome in the church? The husband,realizing that his wife is a weaker vessel,should by cooperation press forward inthe Kingdom of Christ. There must t>e

Page 95: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

cooperation in eating and drinking inthe home, cooperation in entertaining,cooperation in living, rising and sitting,and cooperation in daily devotions. Theremust be cooperation in going here andthere, in reading and writing, and inthings of the scriptures. There must becooperation in service, and in meetings,conventions, and camps. This is a" must " for every Christian family.

For the improvement of the idealfamily in the church, the husbandand the wife must have a hope in theirolfspring. Their foundation must bemade sure. For this they must go toGod. There are several examples of suchideal homes in the scriptures such asAbraham and Sarah, Elkanah and Hannah,Zacharias and Elizabeth. Having foundoffspring by the blessing of God theydedicated them to God. For this reasonthey became important as ideal homes.

The ideal home in the church is forthe glory of God. Paul wrote, " For thiscause I bow my knees unto the Father ofour Lord Jesus Christ of whom the wholefamily in heaven and earth is named."Eph. 3:14, 15. Again, in I Cor. 10:31,he wrote, " Whether therefore ye eat,or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do allto the glory of God." This is a key versefor the ideal family in the church. Bythis each person in the family may becomeideal and in this way become partakersof the eternal joy of the Kingdom of God.

READ THE BIBLE

By Dickson Kumar ' Vigkal ', Bilaspur

The Bible reveals the state of man,The Creation of God,The way of Salvation,And the mind of the Almighty.

It is the light of man's life.The doom of sinners,A beacon to the lost.And the happiness of believers.

It is the pilot's compass.The traveller's map.The soldier's sword.And the pilgrim's lamp!

It is a river of pleasure,A paradise of glory.It involve's the high^t responsibility,And provides the highest rewards.

It contains the most glorious lightTo direct you in the Way.Its food is inexhaustibleTo keep you day by day.

It is given you in life.Will be opened at the Judgement,Will condemn all those who trifleAt its sacred content.

Read it to be wise.Practise it to be holy.Believe it to be happy.Obey it to be saved.

Read the Bible slowly,Frequently, Prayerfully.It is a mine of wealth,Do not neglect its riches.

THE CHRISTASIAN

Thoughts from the pens of Christians in AsiaFor their brethren throughout the world.

Page 96: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

flus?/-. •'

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

By G. N. James, Bilaspur

Christians must not only recognizetheir calling and its ultimate reward inGlory, but they must also remember thatin the present life they have becomerepresentatives of God and His righteousness. As such, we are to seek to walk inaccord therewith. I Pet. 1:15 says, "Beye holy for I am holy." A Christian,therefore, should work for the praises ofHim who hath called him out of darknessinto His marvellous light. God has notcalled Christians unto uncleanness, butunto holiness.

The Christian life is a race. Afterit has been started, it must be continuedand finished. We have been born again,but unless we push onward and upwardwe cannot become full-grown men inChrist Jesus.

We have experienced the necessities ofthe physical life. Like the physical life,the spiritual has its laws for progress anddevelopment. Prayer, Bible reading, andchurch attendance. are the main thingswhich help us to build a true Christianlife.

Prayer

Prayer took a very important placein the life of Jesus Christ. He got upvery early in the morning to pray, andsometimes he spent the whole rright inprayer (Luke 6:12). His habit of prayerso impressed his disciples that they askedJesus to teach them to pray.

Prayer is not a childish thing. Itis something to live by. It is necessaryto get on speaking terms with God.

Prayer will succeed if we continuesteadfastly. By prayer, the way to Godlies open before us. The eye of God isresting upon us because we are the bodyof Christ and members in particular.(I Cor. 12:27). God listens to thesmallest whisper of our hearts. " Drawnigh to God and He will draw nigh toyou." (Jas. 4:8). " Ask and it shall begiven to you." (Mt. 7:7). " Watch andpray that ye enter not into temptation.The spirit indeed is willing but the fleshis weak." (Mt. 26:4). "Watch yetherefore and pray always that ye maybe accounted worthy to endure all thesethings that shall come to pass and tostand before the Son of man." (Luke2:36). "Continue in prayer and watchin the same with thanksgiving." (Col.4:2).

From the above verses it is clear thatprayer has been commanded. There isa reward in obeying God's commandments. We should pray with the wholeheart; not in pretence. We must havefaith that we shall receive that for whichwe pray. Our prayer should be withoutwrath and doubting. We must realizethat we are speaking with our HeavenlyFather.

In prayer we make many requests toGod. But it is very necessary to makea distinction between asking for whatwe want and asking for what we need. Itis our needs that God promises to supply." My God shall supply all your needs."(Phil. 4:19). God knows our needs.We are His children and He shall supplyour needs. When we pray we mustpray, " believing that we shall receive."

Page 97: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

We must ask for those things wfe .need inthe Name of Jesus Christ. Only throughthe Name of Jesus can we reach theFather. When we ask in His name weconfess that we are one with Him. Prayeris the great stabilizer of mind. Prayer isreal. But the truth of prayer can onlybe demonstrated.

Prayer increases our faith. Prayer isthe opening of the heart to God as to afriend. In prayer, even without the use ofhuman language, the soul can enter intothe presence of God where we are transfigured by His mercy and power.

In a time of need we pray for help.If we feel it is not immediately forthcoming, we become discouraged and loosefaith in prayer. This is a most childishattitude to assume and unworthy of anyintelligent being. In Luke 22:42 Jesusprayed, " Father, if thou be willing,remove this cup from me: neverthelessnot my will but thine be done." Wasthe cup removed? No. Why? Becauseit was the will of God that Jesus shoulddie on the cross as a ransom for many.Jesus did not wish to go against the willof the Father. Thus Jesus left an examplefor us that when we pray, we must praythat the will of the Father be done. Weshould, therefore, not be discouraged ifour will is not done. But we must havefaith that God has heard our prayer andthat He shall do that which is good for us.

Bible Reading

The Bible is the world's most helpfulbook. It teaches us how to think aboutlife. It feeds the heart with ideals and avision. It reveals the superb pattern ofmanhood in Jesus. It is a lantern to showthe way in any situation of life. Itsreligious truths are essential to man'shealth in character, man's hope in service,and man's triumph in death. It is a

tel«cope. that can see the living God.For cleansing, for comfort, and forcommand, the Bible has no equal. It isthe keystone for morality in the world.It is a book for everybody. All the ups anddowns of human experience are writtenhere. " Ail scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for reproof,for correction, for instruction in righteousness." (II Timothy 3:16).

There are 39 books in the Old Testa-;ment, and 27 in the New. In all, theBible contains 66 books written by atleast 40 different writers. Yet they allwrote in most amazing harmony, andtogether they produced a single unitedbook. This is a proof of supernaturaland superhuman origin.

Bible reading is essential for a goodChristian. " As new born babes desirethe sincere milk of the Word that yemay grow thereby." (I Peter 2:2)." Man shall not liveby bread alonebut byevery word that proceedeth out of themouth of God." (Mt. 4:4.) God willguide us in many ways through His Word.It will become a lamp to our feet and alight to our path. (Psalm 119:105).

The Bible is a living book for all theages. It reveals Jesus Christ. The dailyreading of the Bible brings us into dailytouch with the Risen Saviour.

BIJA NAGAR CAMP

The Sixth Annual Bija Nagar ChristianService Camp will be held near Mahoba,U.P., India, from 23rd October to 12thNovember. The first week is for women,the second for men, and the third forchildren. For further information, pleasecontact Church of Christ, Kulpahar,U.P., India.

Page 98: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THREE GREAT NEEDS

By Samuel Nath, Jhansi

L'ltrn

The first need of our Churches todayis to have an APOSTOLIC FAITH.We pray for this. The Apostles had afaith that God loves us. (John 3:16).Their faith was in the Gospel of JesusChrist. (I Cor. 15:3-5}. Their faith wasthat Jesus Christ is the Son of the LivingGod. Paul said, " Woe is unto me if Ipreach not the gospel." (I Cor. 9:16).The ApQstles preached this faith and werepersecuted for doing so. Acts 4:20.Jude, in his epistle, verses 17-20 commandsus to be true to this apostolic faith.

Our second need is that ofAPOSTOLICOBEDIENCE. We ought to follow theexample of the Apostles because theyfollowed the example of Christ. James2:14, 17-20; Rom. 5:9; II Cor. 7:15;10:5. Through obedience we are calledthe children of God and inherit theKingdom of God. Jesus said, " He thathath my commandments and keepeth

them, he it is that loveth me." John14:21. The Apostles kept the commandments of Jesus, and so ought we.

Then we have a need of and a desirefor APOSTOLIC, RESULTS. In thedays of the Apostles " the Lord added tothem day by day those that were saved."Acts 2:47, This will be our experiencealso when we preach the Gospel as theypreached it. We must plant the seed ofthe Word of God in the hearts of men.We must continue to water the growingplants with His Holy Word. Then thetime of Apostolic results is sure to comeagain. I Cor. 3:6.

Noah built the Arc according to God'spattern. Moses built the Tabernacle asGod instructed him. (Heb. 8:5). In thesame way we ought to build the churchaccording to the pattern God has revealedin His Holy Word. Then, and only then,will we be worthy to be called churchesof Christ.

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane Minatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

American AgencyMiss Florence Douglas

Flora, Illinois,U.S.A.

1 CopyAir Mail

5 Copies10 Copies25 Copies

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India, Burma andPaMstan :

Rs. 2/-

Rs. 6/-Rs. 10/-Rs. 20/-

In Japan :

200 yen500 yen

1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

In

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

U. S. A.

$1.50-$3.00$5.00$9.00$20.00

Page 99: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

No. 1|. October lij., 1955 Kanpur-, India

UPS AND DOWNSHoratius and a neighbor

boy, Sherwood, v/ere baptized on October 2nd. Horatius is trying very hardto be a good boy, but hasneeded punishment twicethis month in order to helphim along.

As we write, Roderick,an Indian evangelist, isholding evangelistic meetings on our roof-top..

We have had a long aidheavy rainy season thisyear.

During the first vsreek ofOctober, I went to Bombay ,for new glasses. These givea slight improvenient invision. I have also installed flourescent lighting in the house, vihichalso helps.

Ezra, whose return toKanpur' we reported lastmonth, had an attack ofptomaiiie poisoning on 11thOctober. After making hislast farev/ells; ho foughthis way back to life.

Div/an's v/eight "had fallen from 117 to 110, but isnow back to 113* Mrs. Div/ais tallving about being baptized soon»

Bija Nagar ChristianService Cajnp v/ill be fromOctober 23rd to November12. The Bilaspur Conventionfollov/s on November 13th.

We have called a meetingof brethren at Kulpaliar for29th, October, to discussthe future of publicationin North India.

Two Indian churches are

now each receiving 50pies of JIV7M liA VMH oachmonth to help with theirevangelistic work.

Our A-1 student, SamuelSingh, has been expelledfrom the Bilaspur schoolfor disobedience. He is now

living with Ms iiiothor, andI am helping her financially to care for hiiii.

The only nev/s from theboys in Bilaspur tMs monthis that Stephen broke hisglasses and was in need ofspecial drawing equipt—mont. The two Stanleys mustbe in a state of content

ment .

I have now employed aMohammedan cook who is fur

nishing expert meals • Unfortunately, he cannot reador write.

Page 100: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE CiiRISTASIAl;-:J.-R. Singh, who writes

on Page Five, is an evangelist of the KulpaharChurch of Christ Mission*Noel E. Dass, who v/rites onpage eight, is an instructor in the Bilaspur Seminary. "Kanpurwalla," in caseyou have not yet put twoand tv/o together, is myIndian pen-nanie. Circulation, 500 copies. Cost ofprinting, $1?. Postage,including Air Mail copies,$5. Cost of barter throbs,^2.

BIBLE BOOK STORE .During September, the

Bible Book Store did ^79worth of business' — bestmonth yet, 23 Bibles infive different languages.;•were sold, 20 New Testaments, and blj. portions.We have nov; stocked $0 copies of the nev; Hindi BibleConcordance v/hich was published in Calcutta. We also

have a nev/ stock of IndianChristmas Cards and 19$^Calendars. The book storemust be renovated beforeChristmas •

THANK YOU EVER SO MUCHSince v/e have a weaicness

to worry over money matterswe are happy to report thatv/e have had no financialworries for the past threeniontlis. The Lord has metour every need.

JIWAN KA PANIWe are sending you the

October issue of JIWAN KAPAI^TI because you will enjoythe pictures on page ".eight..In the top pictures we haveMr. and Mrs. Diwan andCyril Loyal, evangelist. Inthe bottoiii pictures wo haveHoratius (v/ith kite), aiidhis friend Rollie; and thenfrom the top of our roof wewatch a mob of students

demonstrating over the Goaissue. Thoy enjoyed shouting slogans at thecamera.

Two preachers of ' theBilaspur Mission have furnished articles this month."Is Christianity a ForeignReligion?" is by Phul Singhand, "The Bible and Man-Made Doctrines," is by'RupSingh. Betv/een those tv/oarticles is, "The Call OfThe. Spirit," last installment. Page Seven contains,"Latest News Prom the Cityof Destruction," v/hich isproving to be a very popular item. There "is also asong b-^ Yusuf of Kanpur,and a description of thepictures on page eight. The•weekly lessons, pages fiveand six, have been adoptedfrom, "52 Stimulating StUd«iea," by Hunt.. "The Judgement Day," "Hell," "Heaven"and "Death." Circulationthis issue, 7OO copies.Cost, including picturesand postage, $2j.

Page 101: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

FINANCIAL REPORT

As reported by Miss Florence Douglas, Flora, I HiPlease forgive the abbreviations •

Contributions From May 1stto September 1st#, 195S

Florida^Mrs. Mills $4.0.00OoorgiajWomen, Jeff. Park 10.00D.V.B.S. 16.53Idaho;Fayette _10.00Illinois;•Women, Paxton 4.0.00..Jet Cad<.;ts, Flora -•.13-30'Indiana;

Mrs.. Stahl i^.OO ;The Harts, St.- Joe 30.00Harmony, Elwood 4.2.00The Colestocks lO.OO-Mrs. Horn, Pennvillo 10.00The Morricals 45»00S.3.C., Markle 30,00Homer Shaffer - 5-00D.V.B.S., Portland 62.85M.S., Darlington 80.00C.M., Burlington 10,00The hades, English 10.00C-W.G,, Portland 50.00Harlan Church 15.00Iowa;

Loretta Huntington 10.00Kansas;porshing Ave., Lib. 3^*91Kentucky;'Women, Antioch 10.00Glensboro 39*30H.K., Glencoe 3*00Glencoe Bible S. 25.00.

East Union $26.90The Clarys 10.00Women, Mt, Eden 10.00G.Y.C,, Hartford 10.00Willisburg 4-^.4-5-Michigan;Buchanan

Jr. Church, BuchairianThree OaksWest OwossoBuilders, WaldronThe FurgusonsJuniors, SumnerEdna ShenkMissouri;

200.00

18.1055.0023.334.0.0030.00

8.005.00

Women, Liberty 68.8l"Adults, Primary, Lib.4^.50jr. Infer,, Lib.. 8,00Ravenwo od 2,50Ohio;Orrville .2.09.3il-G.B.C., Orrville 25.00A Friend,. Orrville . 2.00.Millersburg - !l4.0.00Mineral Ridge '120.00Branch Hill :''20.00Mrs, Y/alter Friend ; i|.0,00Sadie Brovm 10.00The Holdrons ij,0.00H. Tcrranco, Zanesv. 3.25Mrs. Johnson 1^5.00'Mrs.. Nickerson, Kent 5.00-Mrs.-Poglo 4-C*C0

Bellville 60.OOO.K., Edon 5-0®Homemakers, IJorwalk 30.00L.D.G., Bladensburg IpO.OOOld Stone Bible S. 20.00Juniors, Brinkhaven 8.50Beverley Bible S. 25*00Mrs. Emch, Rittman I3.82Sabina 5^.00

Page 102: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

C.E., MartinvilleBell Church, UticaM-G-, BarbortonKenriore

Gerald StoneLinden, ColunibusL.VV.G., BellvilleN obr as katOrd

New York}

East Rochester

The George WilsonsNorth Carolina}Athens ChapelTcnnossoe;

Central, Johnson City 8.50West Virginia}

21.00The Branii.-iors & Co.

V/yomihg;The Don Peels 110.00

• TOTAL $2,b3ti.b9

• EXPENDITURESMay Through August, 1955

Ralph's Salary $1^.00.00LaVonVs Salary for

2 months

Indian. Publications& 3.00k Store

Childrpn's CareHous ingChurch

Henry Printing Co.Publicity, Postage,

PhotographyBank Charges.Spent byj^alph for

LaVon and her work 171-17Car Fund, Sent to

LaVon 1137*05TOTAL 33p73o

$30.0060.0015.0010. OQ.14.0045. OQ10.00

10.50

15.005.00

35.00

200. 00'

426.62541.19^^'11133.28141.50

41.674-53

RECAPIl'ULATIOHBalance Forward §1393Contributions 2'o39Rec'd in Bookstore 88.37Total Receipts 1^120.53Less Expenses 33^1*3oBalance 779-15

(\7e regret that this reportdoes not seem to account

for funds sent by MissDouglas direct to LaVon forgeneral mission work. .Nextmonth we hope to bring thereport up to date.)

;ro

i.47~I.§9

AIR MAIL COPIESIf this copy of BARTER

THROBS reaches you by Aii*Mail, it is for the reasonlisted below. Your copy ofTHE CHRISTASXAN follows bySea Mail#

Page 103: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

3\g

CHRIS ASIAN" All the churches of nhrist salute you."

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1955 Kanpnr, India

THE INNER ENEMY OF THE SPIRIT

By Pastor G. C. Khanna, Bhopal

(Translated from "Atma Jagrati")

Many Christians have found deliverance from the outward sins which otherpeople can see, but, in too many cases,sin still remains in the inner heart. Thiswe can call the inner enemy of the spirit.If we really desire the Lord to use us inHis work, then we must cast out theseenemies from our hearts. These innerenemies of the spirit received no placeon the cross of Christ. Thus, if we willsurrender our all and believe on God,we also shall have the victory over theseinner enemies through the renewing ofthe Holy Spirit. But to get the fullbenefit of this we must first realize ourneed and that we have no power ofourselves that we should drive out theseenemies from our hearts.

Have we as yet forgiven others inour heart? or do we as yet have evil,malice, and hatred in our hearts forothers ?

Are we full of pride? Instead ofhumility, that precious fruit of theSpirit, are we full of pride for family,beauty, wealth or advancement?

Do we become angry? In the enddoes such anger bring sorrow to ourselves

and to others ? Do we consider suchanger to be proper?

Are we dishonest? Do we knowinglyspeak with exa^eration? Is our everyword true? Are we faithful with themoney of others? Are we honest in thepayment of rail fares and excess baggagecharges and taxes?

Are we severe in finding fault withothers? Do we only look for faults inothers without seeing our own faults?

Are we always worried ? Are wealways enchained in fear?

Do we remain indiiferent to prayer?Are we guilty of the sin of prayerlessness?

Do we always have our thoughts undercontrol? or are our thoughts worldlyand unholy?

Is there jealousy and envy in ourlives? Do we impose upon the goodnessof our friends ?

In faith, we should take knowledgeof our sins and fight against these innerenemies of ours and thus take possessionof our inheritance in the Lord JesusChrist. I John 1:7-9.

Page 104: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

M©NIT®RI ALSFor the past two years the Ncogy

Committee of the Madhya PradeshGovernment has been investigating theactivities of missionaries in that province.In his editorial in the September, 1955issue of MASIHI AWAZ, GurbachanSingh reports on the meetings of theCommittee in Raipur and Bilaspur. Itis a good example of how Christians,who are accounted as foolish in theworld, can confound the wise.

The eminent Vaishnwadas, head ofthe. Dudhadhari temple, testified thatthe spirit of Christians toward theircountry is not good because many ofthem are employed in mission work andtheir wealth is from other countries.When asked if this was also true of thenon-Christians who were employed inthe missions, he could give no clear answer.He was then asked if he had ever read thebiography of a Christian, and the namesof several were placed before him. Hereplied that he had never read such abiography and that the names mentionedwere unknown to him. When he wasasked, upon what he based his testimonythat Christians were malevolent towardstheir country, he replied that he hadbeen reading about it in the newspapers.He went on to say that Visrampurhad been a non-Christian village untilChristian missionaries converted some ofits leading citizens. The truth of thematter, however, is that prior to 1868 thatvillage was a jungle which a missionarybought at public auction. There hebuilt his house, and people began to comefrom difierent sections who had beendriven out of their homes because they

had accepted Christ. Thus from thevery beginning this village has been aChristian village, and no non-Christianhas ever lived there.

Another witness was Shri B. Jirao,a member of the Legislative Assembly.In regards a book, " Satnami Path," byPadri Paul Sahib, he said that the bookcontained false statements regarding GuruGhasiramdassji, saying that he hadbeen a Christian. This, he alleged, hadmisled several into becoming Christians.He was then asked to show these statementsfrom the copy which he had in hispossession. With the help of the Committee he began to search for thesestatements but could not find them. Thetruth of the matter is that there are nosuch statements in the book.

Dr. Mookerji, Governmental head ofleper work in the State, accused themissionaries of totalitarian misadminist-ration of the Raipur Leper Home. Thetruth is that while the Home was under

Missionary administration, expenditureswere made according to a carefullyprepared budget, books were accuratelykept, and accounts were audited. Forsome time, control of the Leper Homehas been transferred to the Government.

The next witness was Shridatt Sharma,a leader of the Arya Samaj, who has ledmuch agitation against the Christiansin Basna. He represented himself to theCommittee as being a vaidhya (doctor).He testified that the Christians weredoing a great deal of preaching hereand there. When asked where hisdispensary was, he said it was in Basna.

Page 105: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

He later admitted that there was nosignboard at his dispensary. It seemsthat no one is more fond of preachinghere and there than the witness himself.

Shri Venkatrao of Balodgahan saidthat Missionaries always had a stepmotherly attitude towards non-Chrisdans,and that the Missionaries in his placehad torn down a temple and built abungalow in its place, breaking up theidol and using it for stone. He lateracknowledged that the temple and idolwere still there and that worship wasregularly observed. He also acknowledged that the Missionaries had givenemployment to non-Christians as wellas to their own people.

In Bilaspur the chief witnesses wereShri Ottlawar and Shri Chitle. Theysaid that Christians enticed non-Christianswith girls and trips to America, and thatin hospitals they take advantage of thewretched condition of the patients tomake Christians of them. But since theycould not produce a single name to provetheir statements, it was plain that theirtestimony was based mosdy on heresay.

Shri Ottlawar emphasized that therewas a cellar underneath the TakatpurHospital where ornaments, which hadbeen taken from patients in payment ofbills, were kept. Unfortunately, theTakatpur Mission Hospital has neithera cellar nor a store of wealth. A housenearby has an open cellar where menand animals alike are wont to roam.

Shri Ajordas, member of theLegislative Assembly, testified that inKewatadabra he had seen a missionaryand some preachers serving wine andmeat to some gentlemen. He wasanswered by Shri Benimadhawa, son ofRatiram, who brought out that Christianswere the first to organize temperanceleagues, and that true Christians neverused alcoholic beverages.

Christians were defended by suchable men as our dean of letter writers,Shri G. N. James. He brought out thathe had been an active worker in theCongress Party and that he could saywithout hesitation that Christians werepatriotic and ready to give their lives fortheir country.

Shri Makbul Masih testified that theChurch of Christ is a church of thewhole world unhindered by nationaland racial barriers. It is, therefore,the custom of Christians in differentcountries to visit and help one another.

One group of Christians testified thatthe Christian church in India wasindependent with its own constitution.But, in the same way that the Governmentwas receiving outside help, Christianswere also receiving outside help for themaintenance of schools, colleges, hospitals,leper homes, etc.

Dr. Sukhnandan, Director of theChristian Hospital in Mungeli, and oneof THE CHRISTASIAN's most distinguished readers, testified that medicaltreatment in the Mungeli Hospital wasgiven without partiality. Poor non-Christians receive the same help as do poorChristians. For example, the hospital hadrecently tested the eyes of children in thepublic schools of Mungeli tahsil. They notonly did this without charge, but furnishedround-trip transportation for the children.

Samuel Mahalan presented to theCommittee various books and pamphletswhich were being circulated by theArya Samaj against the Christians. Onebook stated that Christians were poisonoussnakes that should be crushed.

The men who have opposed Christianityare well-educated and prominent men.But they would be much wiser and lessconfounded if they would cease fromtheir persecutions.

Page 106: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

BAPTISM AND SALVATION

By Kanpurwalla

A recent testimony reads, " TheLord Jesus saved me on October 12th,1947, and I was baptized on the 8th ofDecember." The Book of Acts gives usmany accoimts of people who were saved,but nothing comparable to this.

" Then they that gladly received hisword were baptized: and the same daythere were added unto them about threethousand souls." Acts 2:41.

" And he commanded the chariot tostand still; and they went down bothinto the water, both Philip and theeunuch; and he baptized him." 8:38.

" And he took them the same hour ofthe night, and washed their stripes;and was baptized, he and all his,straightway." Acts 16:38.

"And now why tarriest thou? arise,and be baptized, and wash away thysins, calling on the name of the Lord."22:16.

The problem of being saved in Octoberand baptized in December never seems tohave arisen in the early Chruch. Theacts of believing, repenting, and baptismwere so intermingled as to have constituteda single act.

Someone will say that Kanpurwallabelieves that people are saved Ijybaptism and not by faith. Ah, but thatis not what Kanpurwalla has said at all.Many faithful preachers of God's Wordhave been libelled in this way. Theonly people I know who believe thatbaptism alone saves one are the peoplewho practise infant sprinkling.

It is very scriptural to preach, " Hethat believeth and is baptized shall be

saved," (Mk. 16:16), and " Repent andbe baptized every one of you in the nameof Jesus Christ for the remission of sins,and ye shall receive the gift of the HolySpirit," Acts 2:38, and " The like figurewhereunto even baptism doth also nowsave us (not the putting away of the filthof the flesh, but the answer of a goodconscience toward God) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ." I Pet. 3:21. Butnowhere in Holy Writ did anyone preachor write, " Only Believe, Only Believe!"

No one is going to object if you preach," Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, andthou shalt be saved, thou and thy house,"Acts 16:31, as long as you proceed tobaptize them the same hour of the night(and two verses later). But ShriKanpurwalla is here to object when yousay, " Only believe! Sign the statementand be saved! I was saved in Octoberand baptized in December."

A beautiful, well prepared, andinexpensive booklet, CHUTKARA, hasbeen published by the Masihi SahityaSanstha of Delhi. The main body ofthe booklet is composed solely of scriptureson the crucifixion of Christ. The lastpage, however, is somewhat short of beingscriptural, and we have removed it fromthe copies which we purchased. Itexhorts those who repent to merely prayin the name of Jesus and God will forgivethem their sins. It seems to us that

it would have been far more appropriateto have concluded the booklet with thewords which Ananais spoke to Paulafter Paul had prayed three days—" Arise and be baptized and wash awaythy sins, calling on the name of theLord."

Page 107: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

ENCOURAGEMENTS AND WARNINGS

ByJ. R. SiNOH, Pastor, Bina, (M.P.), India

For Demos hath forsaken me^ having loved this present world. . . II Tim. 4:10.

Scripture Reading: I John 2:15-24

Each character of whom we read inthe Word of God is known for something.Each name is associated with some deedof glory and honour, or of shame anddishonour. These give us both encouragements and serious warnings.

When we read Paul's letter to theyoung evangelist Timothy, we arereminded of Demas who had lived andlaboured with the Apostle Paul. This sameDemas later rejected the holy fellowshipand turned back. (See Luke 9:62).To the church at Colosse, Paul hadnothing but good to say about Demas.But four years later Demas forsook Paul.How pathetic and sorrowful this newsmust have been to Timothy; and howtragic it is that such things are stillhappening in our day.

Demas had enjoyed a great privilege.He had been converted in the church atThessalonica through the ministry of theApostle Paul. It was his privilege towork alongside this great man of God.But, despite all of this, he fell away.His backsliding started in his heart(Prov. 14:14) before it became manifest inhis life.

Here are seven scriptural reasons thatno doubt entered into Demas' apostasy.

I. A Love For The World.

This is what II Tim. 4:10 tells us.This does not necessarily mean thatDemas attended the places of worldlyamusement. It does mean that hebecame tired of fighting the good fightof the faith, and began to adopt the waysof the world. (See Mt. 6:24, 25). He

began to taste of the world's pleasures(I Jn. 2:15) and was soon engrossed ineating, drinking, and being mei^.Consequently, he lost the heavenly vision(Acts 26:19).

II. Hard Persecution And Testing.

See Mt. 24:9, 10, Mt. 5:10-12, I Pet.4:12-19 and Luke 8:13-23.

When Demas saw the hard persecutionsbeing heaped upon the Apostle Paul, hebecame frightened and turned away.He forgot his calling. Many young menwho have been brought up in the comfortof a Christian home too many timescannot endure hard times. Many ofthem, like Demas, finally turn away.

III. False Teachers.

There were many false teachers inDemas' day, and they continue to ourtime. (Read Mt. 24:11, II Tim. 4:3, 4).Be on your guard with the power andwisdom of God. Beware of such sectsasJehovah's Witnesses, Christian Scientists,and Seventh Day Adventists who Willturn you aside from your hope andfrom the simplicity which is in Christ.(II Cor. 11:3; Acts 20:29, 30; I Tim.4:1; II Pet. 2:1-3; Col. 2:8).

IV. Forsaking the House of God.When those who have at one time

loved the Lord begin to become indifferentand lukewarm, it is usually first evidencedby a less frequent attendance at theservices of the church. (Heb. 10:24, 25).Many are the Christians who used to goto church, Sunday School, and prayer

Page 108: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

meeting every week, but who can hardlynow make an appearance on Christmasand Easter. Their spiritual experienceis now all in the past tense, as wasthe case with Demas. (Isa. 1:2-4, andRev. 2:4).

V. Indulging in Sin.There is a very grave warning about

this in I Tim. 1:19, 20. One little sinharboured in the life and indulged isenough to precipitate a headlong spiritualdownfall. Thus it is very important tokeepall shortaccounts withGod, to confessall sin to Him, and pray for forgiveness.(I John 1:9 and Prov. 28:13).

VI. Failure to Receive the Wordof God.We read in John 6:66 that when the

Lord Jesus began to reveal some of thedeeper truths concerning Himself andHis mission, that many turned away.The only way to grow in the Christianlife is to receive the word of truth. Notto do so is to go back to live in disobedience as Demas did. (I Jn. 2:5).

VII. Defective Knowledge of Christ.Please read I John 2:19. This shows

that many of those who turn back likeDemas turned back, do so because theyhave never been truly born again. (John3:3, 5). They have only professed to beChristians. (II Tim. 3:5). They havenever actually possessed Christ. (John1:12, Gal. 2:20, Gal. 3:27, and Rom.8:9). What about doing a little ofII Cor. 13:5. Please study John 17:25.

Conclusion

Now we have been sufficiently warnedconcerning the dangers of spiritualapostasy. Let us take courage and beimitators of the Apostle Paul instead ofimitating the apostate Demas.

God blessyou.

OLD STORY, NEW SETTING

Brother A. Samuel of Allahabad hasforwarded the following problem to usfor our opinion.

" There is a man born on the banksof the Indus River. All his thoughtsand actions are good as far as humanreason goes. He leads a sinless andvirtuous life. There is no one thereto tell him of Christ. He dies unbaptizedand without belief. What is his faultfor not believing. Where is the justification of his being damned?"

This question has no doubt beendebated ever since the year 30 A.D.

You must remember this: " God sentnot his son into the world to condemnthe world; but that the world throughhim might be saved." John 3:17. IfGod had thought that that man on thebanks of the Indus was in a satisfactoryspiritual condition, then He would nothave sent His Only Begotton Son todie that cruel death on the Cross. Godgave His Son to save that man on theIndus. What are you giving ?

Why hasn't that man on the banksof the Indus heard about Christ? Ishis blood on your hands because ofyour laziness or selfishness? What aboutthe people on the banks of the Gangesand Jumna Rivers at Allahabad?

I doubt if that man on the banks ofthe Indiis is as satisfied with his presentspiritual condition as you seem to be.You say that he is sinless, but he knowsonly too well his need for a Saviour, andhe is miserable and wretched withoutthe Lord Jesus.

Christ sent us to preach repentanceand remission of sins to the living. Letthe dead bury the dead. Spend moretime thinking about saving those menon the Indus instead of formulatingexcuses for your own laziness.

Page 109: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

CHURCH ATTENDANCE

By G. N. James, Bilaspur

The church is the body of Christ.It is a collective body which adheresto the commandments of Jesus Christ.

The meeting of Christians togetherfor the observance of the Lord's Supper,worship, prayer, and Bible study, hasbeen the practice of the church sinceit began. This fellowship with otherbrethren in the Faith is essential tothe growth of the Christian life. Thechurch is necessary for: (a) Regularobservance of the Lord's Supper;(b) Regular prayer and worship;(c) Hearing God's message; (d) Fellowship with the saints; and (e) Witness.

We must, therefore, go regularly tothe meetings of the church. We shouldtake part in the meetings, and learnto know all of the brethren. We go tothe meetings of the church in the Nameof the Lord; and we are assured thatthe Lord is present there because, " Wheretwo or three are gathered together in myname, there am I in the midst of them."Mt. 18:20.

The word church does not appear inthe Old Testament. In the New Testament, the word appears first in Matt.16:18, "Upon this rock I will buUd mychurch and the gates of hell shall notprevail against it." The " rock " is thisfact that Jesus is the Christ, the Son ofthe Living God. The church is a collective body of such persons who believethis. Jesus Christ is the foundation ofthe church. (I Cor. 3:11). Jesus Christis the Head of the church. (Eph. 1:22).For this reason, all the churches shouldbear the name of Christ. " The churchesof Christ salute you," Rom. 16:16.

We who are members of the church ofChrist ought never to feel that we areabove our Lord in the matter of suffering.

I WAS A SINNER

One night when the Yao had gatheredabout the fire, Tzan Fu, the headmanof the village, asked, " Nai Liep, haveyou entered Christ?" Nai Liep's witnesshad never been such that the headmancould know whether or not he was aChristian. Now he. was caught in anuncomfortable situation.

" Oh yes, I'm a Christian," he finallysaid. "I was born a Christian. Myparents were Christians and I have beena Christian ever since I was born. ButNai Brong over there has newly enteredthe Christian religion,"

" Yes, I have entered Christ," NaiBrong took up. " I was a sinner. Myheart was full of sin."

A glance at the headman revealedthat the word sin in Thai meant nothingto this Yao man. His Thai vocabularywas for business, not for the soul.

" When I say that my heart was fullof sin," Nai Brong continued, " I meanthat my heart was filthy. But Jesuswashed it clean with His blood. Hedied for me and by dying he washed myheart clean. There is nothing in thisworld that can wash our hearts cleanexcept the blood ofJesus."

Whether it be Nai Brong in his smallcorner, you in yours, or I in mine, thereis but one thing that will bring thelost to the Lord Jesus. " I was a sinner.The Lord saved me. He can do as muchfor you." Nothing but this will avail.It is in essence the Gospel—the onlyGood News in the world.

By Lois Callaway inTribes and Trails in Thailand.

Christ maintained His integrity throughout His sufferings. Let us follow in Hisfootsteps and be faithful unto death.

Page 110: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

8

WHAT GOD ORDERS IS BEST

By Noel E. Dass, Bilaspur

The story is told of an aged servantof God who had to go on a journey.Riding on his donkey, he arrived onenight at a town whose gates, he found,were already closed.

Hungry and thirsty, he was obligedto pass the night in the open air. But,instead of fretting about it, he said," What God orders is best.'*

The aged man had a lighted lanternwhich he hung up on the tree underwhose spreading branches he was to rest.

Before long, a storm arose and putout the light in his lantern. Then, alion that was prowling near, sprangupon his donkey and devoured it.

When the old man awoke and foundhimself alone and in the dark, histhought was still the same—" What Godorders is best."

As soon as the morning came, he aroseand went into the town. He found thegates were open, but the town was empty.

During the night, robbers had attackedand plundered the town. They had killedmany of the people of the town, and hadtaken the rest as prisoners.

Now the old man saw the meaning ofwhat had happened to him during thenight. It was well that he had not beenable to enter the town for its streetswere now filled with blood. It was wellthat the storm had put out the light inhis lantern as it would have drawn therobbers to him. And it was well thatthe lion had killed his donkey, for itsloud braying might have caused the deathof its master. And so, with a gratefulheart, he said to himself, " How trueit is that what God orders is best."

Dear Reader, God never does anythingthat is unjust. Let us, therefore, everbe confident that, " All things worktogethei- for good to them that love God,to them who are the called according tohis purpose." Rom. 8:28.

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352 Swaroop Nagar,Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen IijimaJapanese Editor,389, Sankocho Shiba,Shirokane Minatoku,Tokyo, Japan.

American AgencyMiss Florence Douglas

Flora, Illinois,U.S.A.

1 CopyAir Mail

5 Copies10 Copies25 Copies

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India, Burma andPaLdstan :

Rs. 21-

Rs. 6/-Rs. 10/-Rs. 20/-

In Japan :

200 yen500 yen

1,000 yen1,800 yen4,000 yen

In

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

U. S. A.

$1.50$3.00$5.00$9.00$20.00

Page 111: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE CHURCH MARCHES ONChurch attendance has;

increased since our transfer from Gwaltoli to Swa-roop Nagar. (These are tv^osections of Kanpur aboutmiles apart).

Ezra# who left us a yearago to go to South India#has now returned to workav/hile with us in Kanpur.He Y/ill be a valuable help:'to us in holding meetingsin other sections of 'thecity..

We- v/ere somevdiat disappointed that Cyril couldnot have done more of thissork. But we must rememberthat Cyril is a victim ofBright*s disease, and weare fortunate to have himv/ith us at all. Althoughnot mustering enough energy for evangelistic work^ha has been a great help inpastoral work, perhaps thetwo, Cyril and Ezra, v/ork-ing together for a season#is just what this cityne eds•

Ezra is not being employed permanently, butwhile he is with us, hevdll need about $1? a month.

LIFE WITH HORATIUSLife with Horatius has

reached a certain normalcynow that he has startedstudying at a school of theMethodist Mission here inKanpur. He leaves here at heach morning and gets backat about 12:30- After ashort nap, he does hislessons before clirribing tothe roof to fly his kite*

He is 100^ boy, full ofvexing questions that trymen's souls. He on joys theradio up to 8:00 at nightw]ion I turn on the Englishprograms. He goes to bed atabout 8:30.

Although his school certificate was marked "Unsatisfactory conduct,"the boy seems to be amazingly free of selfishnesaor haziness. For av/hilo hecooked our meals, and hehelps watch the bookstoreafter Diwan goes ho:me.

Two days after he caiuehere I had to spank him forstealing and lying but hehas not required a repeatperformance.

pray that he may soondecide to put on Christ.

No. 3 September, 10, 19S5 Kanpur, India

Page 112: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

STANLEY NATE MW COMPANY.The four boys at Bilas-

pur—Stanley Nath, Stephenand Stanley Sairiuel, andSamuel Singh appear to bein good health, good spirits, and good positions intheir classes. Their onlydifficulty during the monthseems to have been withpocket money.

RIKESH

The arrival of HoratiUsonce again made it necessary to indulge in the evilof employing a cook. Duringthe last week of August,Diwan's brother, Rlkesh,spent his last tv/o annas toget to Kaiipur from DeiiraDun where he had cooked forMrs, Harter. He will onlybe with us a couple ofweeks before returning tohis home iii the-hills.are not employing hnn permanently since it is mostinexpedient to. employ tv/opersons from the saiiie family. Rikesh iS a Hindu, Di-wan being the only Christian in his faiTiily.

PUBLICATIONS GOHLaTTEE^We are forming a commit

tee of four Biissionariesand twelve Indian brethrento direct the work ofclu'istian publications innorthern India. This co-mi ttee is due to meet atKuipahar on October. 29th.Anoclier step fbrv/ard.

DIWAN*S BOOK STOREWe are especially proud

of the Bible Book Store

this month. Through its a- •gency, the following Bibles,wore-sold during August;. iSHindi Bibles, 8 Hindi N.T.s5 Hindi • portions, 3 UrduBibles, -1 Urdu N.T., 1 Roman Urdu Bible, 1 RomanUrdu N-T., 20 English N .T . ,and 5 English Bibles. Wesell these according to therules and at the prices;laid- down by the Bible Society. A total amount •of$53.4.1 in merchandise wsessold through the Bible Book

• Store during August. Costof running the book storeduring August was $69.17»not counting rent and electricity.*

This success during August was- greatly due to aman named Jolin Singh (notthe evangelist) who has

* been soiling Bibles fromhouse to house on a comiss—ion basis. Beginning • thismonth, a brother in Jhansinariied Andriyas is going todo the Siuao. The expense tous is only about $5 a month.

There have been numerous

roqucsts for f lannelgrap'hmaterials, and so we have•ordered about $8Q v;orth ofPlct-o-graph materials fromthe Standard publishing Co.

The Bible'Book Store InKaupur is' proving to be increasingly useful to ourchurches in horthern India#

Page 113: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

• THE CHRISTASIANThe October Issue of THE •

CHRISTASI AN c ont ains thefollowing ar.ticlesj "TheySacrifice to Demons," byC.W. -Callaway, missionaryto Thailandj^ "Christ, orBuddha," by Leone Qple,missionary to Japan; "TheIdeal Christian Home," byMrs. S-J.H... Singh whosehusband is an ;evangelist ofthe Kulpahar mission. "Readthe Bible," .was written byDicks on *Vical,' a .niemberof the church of Christ inBilaspur. G.N. James ofBilaspin* continues .his articles, Samuel Hath, whoteaches in India Bible Institute at Jhansi, contrib-ted, "Three Great Needs."600 copies of THE CHRIST-

•ASIA^^ are printed for $l8.

JIWAW.KA PANI(We are not enclosing

this). The Septoriber issuecontains articles by threeworkers of the Kuleaharmission; "Be Careful," by.Nathan James;, "What Is YourLife," by M.M. Luther;, and"The Ideal Home," by hrs.S.-J. R. Singh. The fourweekly lessons have beentaken from "52 StimulatingStudies," by ,Hunt. They are"The Heavenly Father," "Sa-

- tan and His Word," "Theplan of Godp" and "BloodSacrifice." Also Part 3 of"Call of the Spirit."

SOME THINGS TO REIVIEMBER, The forwarding agent for

the v/ork in Kanpur continues to be Miss Florence

Douglas, Flora, Illinois,if you are sending for;®pat^ticular project, pleasealways state the project.Othorwsie the funds will beused where needed most.

Requests for informationcan be quickly filled byMother Harter at Box ll[)|»Clinton, Ohio.

If you want a personalletter from the field,please send us a personalletter at Box 138* Kanpur,XJ . P., I nd iL a.

THE CHILDRENExcept for my five boys,

all the other children areat Kulpahar. They aro;Lois,Raji, Martha, Ruth, .Irene,Miriam, George, ARios, Paul,James, and Queenie. Thesechildren are under the complete supervision of Mrs.Moshier. It was my ideathat funds for theif support could now bo sent direct to Mrs. MoShier; butshe prefers to receivetheir support from a singlesource. Those who v/ero supporting these children willno doubt hear from LaVon inregard to this matter. Anyfunds received by MissDouglas designated for anyof these children will be

forwarded to the properparty.

Page 114: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

4Tnr'

ixs is v/hat history'sgreatest niissionai'y saidabout himself. "Not asthough I had already attained, either vvero alreadyperfects but I follow afterif that X may apprehendthat for v/hich also I amapprehended ^ ChristJesus." (Phil.' 3s12).

Paul was the most honored and dishonored man ofhis times. Missionaries are

the most honored andtodaymost

their

Acould

made against Paul. He seeiiisto have been a little hastyin his judgement of JohnMark. (Acts l5;38)«a thorn in the flesh. Aiidyet he kept right on v/ithhis mission work.

dishonoredtime.

numb or ofno doubt

people of

complaintshave boon

There is

miss ionary,mis s i opary c ouple,

not a perfector a- perfect

or a

-pcrToct mission stallion onthe face of the earth today.

A friend recently visited all the independentmission stations in India.I know that by the tiirie hehad finished his tour hocould have published a vol—umn that v/ould have blistered every missionary hehad met. If the ApostlePaul had been among them,ho wouldn't have excapedeither•

Let no one be deceived.Independent missionarieshave not yet reached per-*faction.

In some v/ays it is goodthat Paul v/as not perfect^for we might have beentemptod to v/orship him instead of Christ. The imperfections of missionaries, as regrotablo as theyare, do have a v/ay ofpointing out the utter perfection of Christ.

It should also bo remem

bered that a speck of dirtis ' more noticeable on &v/hite tablecloth than on agrey one. Imperfectionsv/hich are overlooked for

most people are not overlooked when it comes toconsidering missionaries,Pat preachers are much moretolerated than fat mission

aries.The imperfection of

missionaries is no reasonto close dov/n the rxission

ary movement. Nor is itareason to support those onthe field whose doctrines

ai''e contrary to the scriptures, and whoso lives' donot shov^ any fruit of theHoly Spirit,

Despite • his imperfections, Paul remained in theLord's v/ork, faithful untodeath; and he consideredhir/isolf v/orthy of supportby the brethren until theend. i-dare to do the same.

Page 115: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

NoveDiber 11* 1955 •Kan-pur, In^a

latest

• aiid Mrs, Cyril Loyalare the proud -parents of ababy girl. They now havetwo girls and one boy.

We are sending youissue of HARTER TliROBSprior to leaving for

this

justthe

Annual Bilaspur Convention.Both Cyril and I are on theprograiii. Since horatius hasa weeks vacation fromscnool, he will also go.

With the permission dBro. Harry Schaefer, Saiu-uel Singh is re-enteringthe school at Bilaspur, V/ehope that he has learnedhis lesson.

Five women, tiipee men,and tv/o boys from Kanpurattended the annual Christ—-ian Service Cmmps at BijaNagar this year. ^

Now that the monsoon isdofinitaly at an end, weare in. the midst of ourannual housecleaning—white•washing etc.,

• V/ilson's v/edding took*place at our house on Oct.*30th. We have tasted hisbride*s cooking and havefound it satisfactory.

N E V/ S _

We have received a clieckfor $200 from the estate ofMrs.- Chi'istiana • Calver,iiiotlier of Mrs • Eui-,eneBarbee, ai^d Mrs. Aiuick ofCrestline, Ohio. This fiuidv/ill be used, .for a specialproject after consultationwith the faiaily.

We are behind in 01^work again this r.iohth. Alittle secretarial .helpwould give us a great iif-b.

Dui'ing October, the"Bible Book Store did $7J4-.5Qin business, • selling 32Bibles, 13 k'e-w Testariienta,

"and 27 Portions.Everyone here is in good

health now, and all bills(in India) are paid. We didnot drav^ any sal^iry in Oct.but utilized- a per-sonalpjift from my, parents andUncle Henry Balsar.'

1955 was quite' a year,wasn't it? "But I vvould yeshould undorstaiid, 'bretlii*onthat tlLO things wiiich happened unto me have fallen

out rather unto" the f\ir—theraiace of the gospel."Phil. Ijl2.

Page 116: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

PIT'ANCI AL

The financial report forSepter-bur, 1935* gives atruer picture of our financial condition. Continue tosend your offerings for^thev;ork in Kanpur to liisaFlorence Douglas, Flora,Illlnois•

GOHTRIHCTIOilSIndiaJia}..

Elwood |)2C*00----20.00

Harmony C.M.,Tiio Colestcici'LSIventucky; 'H.H.C•, ?r ankfort •C-lencoo Bible SchoolS •G • E •, Iv'I 'Ij • EdenI.t. Cai'mel C/iurchL:ic}iigan{Kenneth F or fjus onJr. B.C., SumnerN^br askasChurch of C'arist,OhioiEden Church of Christ 80.00ilillersburg Church ' • 33-0Era. Walter Friend • 10.00The Holdrens 30.00Ers. A.3. Joimson- 20*00Ers. Eildred Fogle 10.0)Hbmemakers, Horwalk 20*00L.D.G., Bladensburg ' 20*00Rocky Pork 50.00Tax Stamps Refund 28.77

TOTAL RECEIPTS Wl-0.27

5.005.00

[^0.0035-00

10.00Ip.O#

Ord 3*53

Hello

REPORT

EXPEIIDITURSSIndian PublicationsBook StoreChildrens Care

HousiiigChurch

promotionBank Charges and re

pair of adding m.MedicineSalaryTo LaVon's work for

. vi-Une,.. j uly, Au>^TOTAL

recapitulationContributionsBookstore ReceiptsBaljiiico Forward

Total ReceiptsLess ExpensesTRUE BALAI-TOE

#38-33l&b,3ti1^2.81

32..94

11.00

• 3.7280.00

776 .ii3•p30l.3t

^I].}i6.2773.78779-15-

1304.201301.3h

ip2.6i|.

IVe are not appealing forfunds, but wo ar e enclosingan envelope for youi' con

e the Lordvenience in

puts it into your Iioart tocontribute.

Every cent you send isspent with christia:i Integrity.

If you receive this byAir Mail,, it is for thereason stated below*

Page 117: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

No, December 17> 195? Kanpur,- India

• /'Last month 'we 'wrote you•|ifs't prior to leaving for-

"^the Bilaspur Convention.The day before we left^

•Saiiiuel • took sick and wastherefore not able to make

-the trip; and so he isst'ill with us in Kanpur.,/ S inc e • wr it ing laSt month.1 'have edited two issues ofJIWAI^ KA PANl and one issueof CHRiS''!'ASIAN. In additionto this,. 1 .iiave preparedthree tracts for the printer." which shail .be known asthe Christiana Calver Memorial Tracts.

The thre.e^tracts are in"Hindi and are titled,. "Universal Religion," "Caught,".^d "Division." The tractsare being .very attractivelyprinted in two colors, and;5000 copies of each tracthave. been, ordered. The est—

.imated.-c»®st. of. bhe 1?000tracts is only $113, whichleaves $67 from the $200jbequest for one or two'additional tracts. We arehoping that the first tlireetracts will be ready fordistribution by February 1.

For the past three weeksthe young people have beenworking on their Christmas;play. It is .entitled, "InR-oyal Robes," ' aiid is aneffective presentation ofthe Christmas story.

Mail orders for materials fnom the Bible BookStore .-have so greatly increased that Cyril Loyali^es, novi taken over respe>n—

'•^b.ility of mail .-orders* in^addition to -his duties aschurch pastor.

• 1 preached in. the churchatr'Lucknpw on December Ij-th,and will preach at RagaulOh ... Christiiias ' Day.^ 1 -..was;*alsp invited to Allahabadfor Christmas Day, .but wasunable to accept.,

' • Wilson. Lai tried to .separate two persons in aquarrel and got ...thankedvifith a brick in his.- face.K-e ;r^'quir ed medical, at tention,, but is now Ok again.• Again; this Lionth - we -did

not. draw •. any salary, butinstead *.titilized . personalgifts f r.or,i vaun ts. an d' unc le sat Ann Anbor •^.;^nd Warwick,eo us in 1 T/an •Her t le,., aid myfever-helpiiig parents.

Page 118: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

We rtjgret that thismonth vie must join that Increasing number of missionaries who show a deficit intheir finiUici-al reports. InApril, 1953^ had a deficit of lifTO. This time wehope to avoid a deficit bydrawing the least- possiblesalary- The Lord.. willing,the report next month willshow a balance.

The following is the finable ial report for October,

hay the Lord richlybless those who. contributed.

Indiana}Mrs. Earl StahlHarmony C.M,, ElvjoodThe Glen MorricalsMrs- Henry SchrammKentucky}Glencoo Bible SchoolMissouri}

Liberty Women's Con.Adult & Primary -Gl.Kebr ask a}

$20.Ow10. Of

15-001^0-00

5-00

30.50

7.00

22.00

Church of Christ, OrdNew York}Richland S.S. ••

Ohio}

Millersburg 35*00Branch Hill 10.00North Terrace 3*00Mrs. Scott Nickerson 15*00Norv/alk Homem.ai':ers 10.00Juniors, Brinkhaven 3*00Beverly S-S. . 20.00.Noble Avo,, Akron ' I4.O.OOBeilville Primary C. l5*00

Tennessee}

Central, John. CityTOTAL CONTRI3UTI0NS #352»75

EXPENDITURES FOR OCTOBERIndicin publications 22Book Store, less salesl85

.32

.05

.89

.15

Children's 'Care I29Housing * 58Church ' ' 86Pror.'iotion 7Ba:i]c Chaa^ges. 1TOTAL EXPENDITURES l|-90

Balance*" Porv/ard 2.8,Contributions 352.7Total Receipts 355*59Less Expenses 14,90.97TOTAL DEFICIT 135•3&

"Give me neither povertynor riches; fo'ed me withfood convenient for me:

leshi 1 be full and denythee, and say, Who is theLord? or lest I be poor,and steal, and take thename of my God in vain."Proverbs 31}8,9*

Send All Contributions'To}MISS FLOREtrCE" DOUGLAS

FLORA, ILLINOIS, U.S.A.

Thanks for your con1>inuedservices •• MERRY CHRISTMASl

• L{J

.2

•97

Page 119: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

5k,

CHRIS I ASIANAll tliecliiirciies of Christ salute you,'"'

Rom. 16 : 16

Vol. I, No. 12 DECEMBER, 1955 Kanpnr, India

OUR STRENGTH

By Bakht Singh

Our strength does not lie in buildings,or compounds, or degrees, or wealth, ornumbers; it does not matter whether we

are worth Rs. 2/-, or Rs. 10/-, orRs. 10,00,000/-; it does not matter whetherwe are illiterate or highly educated;whether we are living in a hut, a tree, acave, a brick, stone, or mud house; ourstrength is not there. In the Name aloneis our strength.

Many of us pray, but it only amountsto vain words; just long prayers in niceflowery language. But trouble comes, orthe Enemy, and you hide somewhere andshed tears. Where lies your strength atsuch a time? It is certainly not in yourwords, but in the exercise of the authorityof the Name of The Lord Jesus Christ.

Isa. 19:9. Let the enemy come in like aflood, or, as in I Pet. 5:8, let him comelike a roaring lion, and we shall bind him,in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ.That is our joy and strength. In earthlyways we may be poor, illiterate, and weakbut in Christ we are more than conquerors.Can you say very truthfully that you havethat authority in prayer ? The way youpray may not drive away a sparrow!Then how do you expect to drive away alion? According to the Word of God,the devil will tremble at our prayers if wepray the Name. May we learn to exercisethe authority of the Name of the LordJesus Christ, then shall our lives be strongin the joy of His victory.

From The Balance of Truth

" Ask and ye shall receive that your joy maybe full. " John 16:24.

Page 120: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

M©NIT®RIALSIn Tokyo, the " Pastors Association of

Tokyo Christian Church has excludedthe Minato congregation from fellowshipmainly because they changed their namefrom " Minato Church of Christ," to" The Meeting House of Minato Churchof Christ."

Mr. Avadh Saran Verma, a member ofthe legislative assembly at Lucknow,

-gave his. life in an exceptional act ofheroism near Bara Banki on October 16th.A mob of some 500 persons interrupted apolitical meeting to murder another man.Mr. Verma could easily have saved hisown life, but threw himself on the body ofthe victim to save him. Both were killed." For scarcely for a righteous man will onedie; for peradventure for the good mansome one would even dare to die. ButGod commendeth his own love toward us,in that, while we were yet sinners, Christdied for us." Rom. 5:7, 8.

In Kanpur, a 45 year old man has. been sentenced to seven years rigorousimprisonment for having committed acrime nineteen years ago. The learnedjudge ccmmented, " A lapse of time couldnot be a circumstance for inflicting alenient in the case. The accused could notbe allowed to take benefit of his misconduct in evading his arrest and lawful trial.""It is appointed unto men once to die,and after this cometh judgement."Heb. 9:27.

An unschooled man from the mountainshas learned in Kanpur that the love ofmoney is the root of all kinds of evil. Aman promised to get him a job, but

insisted that he give his name as Babu Lai.The boy was then taken before a judge inthe Kanpur court. When the boy toldthe judge that his name was Babu Lai.the judge sentenced him to six months injail. He has since been released, but thereal Babu Lai is missing.

The Kanpur Hindu Mahasabha observed Shudhi Week from October 23rd to30th to bring Christians within the fold ofHinduism. They also appointed a committee to reorganize the work of theMeston Road Temple. It probably wouldhave keen more profitable if they haddevoted all of iheir attention to the latterproject.

With this issue, The Christasian completes its first year of publication. Ithas proven to have a personality all itsown; and, like every other publication inthe world, there is no other publicationlike it in the world. We have becomeespecially noted for items of spiritualinterest from the Asian (predominatelyKanpurish) scene, fresh and originalarticles from Asian (predominately Indian)brethren, and reprints, including translations, appearing in other Christian publications of India. In the latter category, wehave taken advantage of articles by suchdynamic Indian writers as Bakht Singh,G. C. Khanna, and J. C. Khan. Amongthose who send us original manuscripts,Noel E. Das and John R. Singh havenotably improved their writing styleduring the year. Normal circulation is500 copies, predominately gratuitous.

Page 121: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

MODERN VERSIONS

By Kanpurwalla

OLD FASraON VERSION

He that believeth and is baptized shallbe saved; but he that disbelieveth shall becondemned. Mk. 16:16.

Go ye therefore, and make disciples ofall the nations, baptizing them into thename of the Father and of the Son and ofthe Holy Spirit. Mt. 28:19.

And that repentence and remission ofsins should be preached in his name untoall the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.Luke 24:47.

Repent ye, and be baptized every oneof you in the name of Jesus Christ untothe remission of your sins; and ye shallreceive the gift of the Holy Spirit. Acts2:38.

Which also after a true likeness dothnow save you, even baptism, not theputting away of the filth of the flesh,but the interrogation of a good consciencetoward God, trough the resurrection ofJesus Christ. I Pet. 3:21.

And now why tarriest thou? arise, andbe baptized, and wash away thy sins,calling on his name. Acts 22:16.

And when they came up out of thewater, the Spirit of the Lord caught awayPhilip; and the eunuch saw him no more,for he went on his way rejoicing. Acts8:39.

FOR MODERN TIMES ! ^

He that believeth and is saved shallbe baptized if he chooses.

Go ye therefore, and make disciples ofall the nations, getting them to raise theirhands when everyone's eyes are closed.

And that Revival should be preached,beginning from Hyderabad.

Believe for the remission of sins, andthen pray for the baptism of the HolySpirit.

Some modern manuscripts omit this verse.

Here is a copy of our catechism.Try and memorize .it, before Easter.

The Queen will be angry, the eunuchsaid. How about a house on the misaoncompound? I am also in need of a vme.

Page 122: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

4

SERVICE TO GOD AND COUNTRY

By G. N. James, dilaspur

Christians have clear instructions in theBible regarding their duty towards theircountry and their fellowmen.

" Let nothing be done through strifeor vainglory but in lowliness of mind leteach esteem other better than himself; notlooking each of you to his own things, buteach of you also to the things of others."Phil. 2 ;3, 4.

I exhort, therefore, first of all, thatsupplications, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all men; forkings and all that are in high place; thatwe may lead a tranquil and quiet life inall godliness and gravity." I Tim. 2il, 2.

" Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king."I Pet. 2:17.

" For we take thought for thingshonourable, not only in the sight of theLord, but also in the sight of men. IICor. 8:21.

" Let every soul be in subjection tothe higher powers: for there is no powerbut of God; and the powers that beare ordained of God. Therefore, he thatresisteth the power, withstandeth theordinance of God; and they that withstandshall receive to themselves judgement.For rulers are not a terror to the goodwork, but to the evil. And wouldest thouhave no fear of the power? do that whichis eood, and thou shalt have praise of thesame: for he is a minister of God to theefor good. But if thou do that which isevil, be afraid; for he beareth not thesword in vain: for he is a minister of God,an avenger for wrath to him that doeth

evil. Wherefore ye must needs be insubjection, not only because of the wrath,but also for conscience' sake. For thiscause ye pay tribute also: for they areministers of God's service, attendingcontinually upon this very thing. Renderto all their dues: tribute to whom tributeis due; custom to whom custom; fear towhom fear; honour to whom honour."Rom. 13:1-7.

India is a free and independent nation,and it is the privilege of every Christianwithin her to enjoy this freedom throughtruth and discipline. Through this freedom we are able to develop our abilitiesand fill our proper places in society.

It is clear that a Christian has a greatresponsibility in his behaviour towardshis fellowmen and towards those who arein authority. India is passing through avery critical time. Those Christians whowould fulfil their duty can be of muchhelp to the nation. The true Christiancitizen will go beyond duty and give hiseverything. He will exceed the establishedlimits of personal obligation. Christiansmust strive to do more than what is

expected of them. They should not dothis in the hope of receiving praise andreward, but they should do it because it isrequired of them as Christian Citizens.

India needs true Christians today.May God deliver us from this present evilworld and dwell within us so that we mayunderstand His Word and lead a trueChristian life according to His will.Christians, come out boldly. Let thebeauty of Jesus be seen in you. Christwants you to preach the gospel in a livingway. May God help us.

Page 123: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

DO NOT ERR, MY BELOVED BRETHREN

Arranged by Musanand Gardia, Orissa

For God so loved the world that hegave his only begotten son that whosoeverbelieveth in him should not perish buthave everlasting life. John 3:16.

Neither is there salvation in any other,for there is none other name underheaven given among men whereby wemust be saved. Acts 4-12.

Jesus said, I am the door, by me ifany man enter in he shall be saved andshall go in and out, and find pasture.John 10:9.

Jesus said unto her,I am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in methough he were dead yet shall be live andwhosoever liveth and believeth in me shallnever die. Believest thou this? John11:25, 26.

Know ye not that the unrighteousshall not inherit the kingdom of God?Be not deceived: neither fornicators noridolators, nor adulterers, nor effeminate,nor abusers of themselves with mankind,nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards,nor revilers, nor extortioners shall inheritthe kingdom of God. I Cor. 6:9, 10.

Be not deceived: evil communicationscorrupt good manners. Awake to righteousness and sin not. I Cor. 15:33, 34.

Be not deceived: God is not mocked:for whatsoever a man soweth that shallhe also reap. For he that soweth to hisflesh shall of the flesh reap corruption;but he that soweth to his spirit shall ofthe spirit reap life everlasting. Gal.6:7, 8.

Let no man deceive you with vainwords: for because of these things cometh

the wrath of God upon the children ofdisobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them. For ye were sometimesdarkness, but now are ye light in theLord. Walk as children of light. Forthe fruit of the Spirit is in all goodnessand righteousness and truth. Eph. 5:6-9.

Litde children, Let no man deceiveyou: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. He thatcommitteth sin is of the devil: for the devilsinneth from the beginning. For thispurpose the son of God was manifested,that he might destroy the works of thedevil. Whosoever is born of God dothnot commit sin; for his seed remaineth inhim and he cannot sin, because he is bomof God. I John 3:7-9.

Rejoice, O Young man, in thy youth,and let thy heart cheer thee in the daysof thy youth; and walk in the ways ofthine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes;but know thou, that for all these thingsGod will bring thee into judgement.Luke 11:3.

But, I say unto you, that every idleword that men shall speak, they shall giveaccount thereof in the day of judgement.For by thy words thou shalt be justified,and by thy words thou shalt be condemned*Mt. 12:36, 37.

And Jesus answered and said untothem. Take heed that no man deceiveyou. For many shall come in my name,saying I am Christ, and shall deceive many.Mt. 24:4, 5.

Do not err,, my beloved brethren.James 1:16. , , ,

Page 124: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE TRUE CHURCH r-jx

By J. WiNTON, Raipur

It was as impossible in the apostolicage to ask, " To which Church do youbelong?" as to ask, " To which Christ doyou belong ?" With an unsectarian name,creed, and head, the New TestamentChurch obviously was not a denomination.

Reader, I want you to belong to theone true Church. I do not ask where yougo on Sunday. I only ask, " Do youbelong to the one true Church?" Whereis this one Church? What is this onetrue Church like? What are the marksby which this one true Church may beknown ?

The one true Church is composed ofall believers in the Lord Jesus. It is aChurch of which all the members havethe same mark; they all possess " repen-tence towards God, faith towards ourLord jesus Christ", they all hate sin, andthey all love Christ. They are all ledby one Spirit, they all build upon onefoundation; they all draw their religionfrom one single book—the Bible; andthey arc all joined- to one great centre—Jesus Christ.

It is a Church which is dependentupon no minister upon earth, althoughit values those who preach the Gospel toall the nations. It has only one Lord(One Great Head—one shepherd, onechief bishop—and that is Jesus Christ),one faith and one baptism, and its membershave one single name—CHRISTIAN.It possesses true unity, its members areentirely agreed on all important mattersof doctrine for they are all taught byone Spirit. In regards God, Christ, andthe Holy Spirit, sin and their own hearts,faith, repentence, baptism, the value of

the Bible, the importance of prayers andthe resurrection—in regards all these, theyare of one mind.

This is the only Church which is trulyapostolic. It is built on the foundationof Christ, "and holds the doctrines whichthe Apostles preached. Its members aimfor apostolic faith and practice. Itsmembers may be persecuted, oppressed,imprisoned, beaten, burned, but the trueChurch can never be extinguished, butrises again from its afflictions.

This is the Church which does the workof Christ upon earth. Its members maycompose a small flock of small numbers,but they are able to shake tiie universe.These are they who change the fortunesof kingdoms by their prayers. These arethe life-blood of a country—the shield,the defence, the stay, and the support ofany nation to which they belong.

This is THE CHURCH OF CHRIST,the ONLY TRUE CHURCH to which aman must belong if he would be saved.Until you belong to His Church, you area lost soul. You may have a form ofgodliness—the husk, the skin, .and the shellof religion—but you have not got thesubstance and the life. All were notIsrael who were called Israel, and allare not members of tlie Church of Christor of the body of Christ who professthemselves to be Christians. Yes, youmay have countless outward privileges,and may enjoy great light and knowledge,but if you do not belong to the Body ofChrist, your light, and knowledge, andprivileges will not save your soul. Thisis the only Church wliich is certain toendure unto the end.

Page 125: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

SON OF THE" CLOTUD FORESTS ?

By Garland Bare, Thailand

Like most Miao, Lao Taung is shortand sturdy with erect posture and quickmovements. His alert sensitive face easilybreaks into an amused or friendly grin,and his lively conversation makes meetinghim an interesting treat. Each time wehave met him we have attempted to teachhim of Christ with the help of Biblepictures. We have been surprised at hisquick grasp of the meaning of Bible stories.

At Miao New Years time Lao Taungbrought six of his teenage friends to ourhouse. They were resplendent in theirholiday clothes—black jackets and trouserswith bright red silk sashes and embroideredtrimmings topped by quantities of heavysilverjewellery. Much to our pleasure heimmediately conducted his companionsaround our living room and studypointing out the Bible pictures and chartsand explaining them to the best of hisunderstanding. Then they all sat downto hear the gospel recordings in their ownlanguage. They filled the air withexclamations of amazement when the*sound box' started talking in their owndialect. They soon subsided to listen tothe message of the Great Creator and theLoving Saviour. Upon parting, Lao Taungtold us, " Some day our village is going tofollow Jesus.

A few weeks later, five of the villageelders, including Lao Taung's father,called at our house to inform us that theirvillage had decided to worship Jesus.They went on to say that they would alsocontinue to worship their evil spirits. Wetried to make it clear that true worshipof Christ requires the abandonment ofall else—that it would be completely

impossible to serve both Christ and ,evilspirits. Like the rich young ruler, theywent away sorrowful, for though theydesire the blessings and benefits whichare found in Christ, they are slaves to theterror of the malevolent demons whichthey worhsip.

Through our friendship with LaoTaung we now have a contact with anothervillage which was fomerly hostile to usand closed to our message. Lao Taung isendowed with high intelligence andnatural leadership. We are praying thathe will soon surrender these abilities to theMaster and thus become an instrument forthe evangelization of his tribe.

Doi Phu Kha is a massive granitemountain that towers above our valleylike a huge fortress, and so it is, for thefour little Miao villages that perch nearits summit have always been strongholdsof the Evil One. Today it is the scene ofa tremendous spiritual battle, for the Wordof God has reached directly or indirectlyto each of these villages. Satan neversurrenders Iiis strongholds without astruggle, neither does he willingly releasehis captives to the freedom of Christ Jesus.Before you lay this paper aside, will youjoin us in interceding at the Father'sThrone for Lao Taung and the tribesmenof Doi Phu Kha.

From Tribes and Trails

" When we look upon the lost millionsin Thailand, many not knowing theircondition, many knowing and not caring,it does at times look like a hopeless task.But what may seem hopeless to us is nothopeless to Him." Imogene Williams.

Page 126: Harter Ralph LaVon 1955 India

THE IMPERATIVE OF THE PRINTED PAGE

By Dr. T. G. Bach

From The Missionary Broadcaster

Every growing Christian requires growing Christian literature. The history ofthe church and missions proves that thetranslator, writer, and printer havepreceded the established, self-propagatingnational church. We have of late observed,with profound joy, the deep desire withinthe hearts of the missionaries on all fieldsto use the gospel message on the printedpage. It has been good to see how theLord has blessed these efforts, as well aslay upon the hearts of His children thesupport of this missionary ministry.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, writing aboutthe vital place which Christian literaturehas in spreading the gospel of Christ,observes that in Christ's statement con

cerning Moses, He says, ' He wrote of me '(John 5:46). This indicates that literaturewas the earliest method of holding forththe Woid of Life. No agency can penetrate Islam so deeply, abide so persistently,and witness so daringly as the printed pagewith the gospel of Christ, declaresDr. Zwemer.

" Bring the books—especially theparchments." These were the apostolicwords to Timothy (2 Tim. 4:13). Wehave reason to ask and would like verymuch to know more about the kind of

books which the apostle Paul was reading.We believe they were the kind that informed and inspired him. C. H. Spurgeonmakes the following observation: ' Evenan apostle must read. He is inspired andyet he wants books. He had a widerexperience than most men, and yet hewants books. He had been caught upinto the very heaven, yet he wants books.He had written the major part of the NewTestament, and yet he wants books. Itis true, brethren, that all Christian peopleneed to read and ' give attendance toreading

In conversation and in fellowship withothers, we soon discover if their delight isfound in talking about the deep things ofGod, or the shallow things of men. Theirconversation is very closely determined bywhat they read. In a marked degree wecan measure our spiritual growth or declineby what we read.

Do we thank God for His servants, thetranslators and authors of our Christianbooks, tracts, and magazines ? Do wepray that they will have God's guidanceand wisdom, as well as financial supportto continue their God-given ministry forour spiritual progress?

The CHRISTASIANRalph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,112/352, Swaroop Nagar,P.B. 138, Kanpur, U.P., India.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONRATES:

1 Copy, Rs. 2; 5 Copies, Rs. 6;10 Copies, Rs. lOj 20 „ Rs. 20.

Availablefrom Stephen lijima, 389, SankochoShiba, Shirokane Minaioku, Tokyo, Japan;

andMiss Florence Douglas, Flora, Illinois, U.S.A.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.